Showing 8601-8700 of 9388
Sunan Abi Dawud 591

Narrated Umm Waraqah daughter of Nawfal:

When the Prophet (saws) proceeded for the Battle of Badr, I said to him: Messenger of Allah allow me to accompany you in the battle. I shall act as a nurse for patients. It is possible that Allah might bestow martyrdom upon me. He said: Stay at your home. Allah, the Almighty , will bestow martyrdom upon you.

The narrator said: Hence she was called martyr. She read the Qur'an. She sought permission from the Prophet (saws) to have a mu'adhdhin in her house. He, therefore, permitted her (to do so).

She announced that her slave and slave-girl would be free after her death. One night they went to her and strangled her with a sheet of cloth until she died, and they ran away.

Next day Umar announced among the people, "Anyone who has knowledge about them, or has seen them, should bring them (to him)."

Umar (after their arrest) ordered (to crucify them) and they were crucified. This was the first crucifixion at Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتِي، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، عَنْ أُمِّ وَرَقَةَ بِنْتِ نَوْفَلٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا غَزَا بَدْرًا قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِي الْغَزْوِ مَعَكَ أُمَرِّضُ مَرْضَاكُمْ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَرْزُقَنِي شَهَادَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قِرِّي فِي بَيْتِكِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَرْزُقُكِ الشَّهَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَتْ تُسَمَّى الشَّهِيدَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ قَدْ قَرَأَتِ الْقُرْآنَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَتَّخِذَ فِي دَارِهَا مُؤَذِّنًا فَأَذِنَ لَهَا قَالَ وَكَانَتْ دَبَّرَتْ غُلاَمًا لَهَا وَجَارِيَةً فَقَامَا إِلَيْهَا بِاللَّيْلِ فَغَمَّاهَا بِقَطِيفَةٍ لَهَا حَتَّى مَاتَتْ وَذَهَبَا فَأَصْبَحَ عُمَرُ فَقَامَ فِي النَّاسِ فَقَالَ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ هَذَيْنِ عِلْمٌ أَوْ مَنْ رَآهُمَا فَلْيَجِئْ بِهِمَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا فَصُلِبَا فَكَانَا أَوَّلَ مَصْلُوبٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 591
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 201
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 591
Sahih Muslim 1280, 1281a

Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

I was sitting behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the riding animal from 'Arafat. As Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) reached the left side of the mountain which was situated near Muzdalifa, he made the camel kneel down and made water and then came back. I poured water and he, performed light ablution. I then said: Messenger of Allah, it is time for prayer. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The prayer awaits you (at the next station, Muzdalifa). Allah's Messenger (may peaced be upon him) rode on until he came to Muzdalifa and observed prayer. Then al-Fadl (Allah be pleased with him) sat behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and reached (Muzdalifa) in the morning. Kuraib said: 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) narrated from al-Fadl (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) continued pronouncing Talbiya until he reached al-Jamara (al-'Aqaba).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ رَدِفْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الشِّعْبَ الأَيْسَرَ الَّذِي دُونَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَنَاخَ فَبَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْوَضُوءَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا خَفِيفًا ثُمَّ قُلْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ رَدِفَ الْفَضْلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ. قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَزَلْ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْجَمْرَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1280, 1281a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 293
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2931
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1885 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up among them (his Companions) to deliver his sermon in which he told them that Jihad in the way of Allah and belief in Allah (with all His Attributes) are the most meritorious of acts. A man stood up and said:

Messenger of Allah, do you think that if I am killed in the way of Allah, my sins will be blotted out from me? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, in case you are killed in the way of Allah and you were patient and sincere and you always fought facing the enemy, never turming your back upon him. Then he added: What have you said (now)? (Wishing to have further assurance from him for his satisfaction), he asked (again): Do you think if I am killed in the way of Allah, all my sins will be obliterated from me? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it you were patient and sincere and always fought facing the enemy and never turning your back upon him, (all your lapses would be forgiven) except debt. Gabriel has told me this.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي، قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَامَ فِيهِمْ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالإِيمَانَ بِاللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ الأَعْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تُكَفَّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنْ قُتِلْتَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَتُكَفَّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1885a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 176
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4646
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1930 a

Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani reported:

I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, we are in the land of the People of the Book, (so) we eat in their utensils, and (live) in a hunting region. where I hunt with, the help of my bow, and hunt with my trained dog, or with my dog which is not trained. So inform me what is lawful (Halal) for us out of that. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Regarding what you have mentioned of the fact that you live in the land belonging to the People of the Book and so you eat in their utensils, but if you can get utensils other than theirs, then don't eat in them; but if you do not find any, then wash them and eat in them. And regarding what you have mentioned about (your living) in a hunting region, what you hunt, (strike) with the help of your bow, recite the name of Allah (while shooting an arrow) and then eat; and what you catch with the help of your trained dog, recite the name of Allah (while letting oil) the dog and then eat it, and what you get with the help of your untrained dog, (if you find it alive) and slaughter it (according to the law of the Shari'ah), eat it.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيَّ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ قَوْمٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ نَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ وَأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ أَصِيدُ بِقَوْسِي وَأَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِيَ الْمُعَلَّمِ أَوْ بِكَلْبِيَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ فَأَخْبِرْنِي مَا الَّذِي يَحِلُّ لَنَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكُمْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ تَأْكُلُونَ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ غَيْرَ آنِيَتِهِمْ فَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا فِيهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا فَاغْسِلُوهَا ثُمَّ كُلُوا فِيهَا وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكَ بِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ فَمَا أَصَبْتَ بِقَوْسِكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ كُلْ وَمَا أَصَبْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الْمُعَلَّمِ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ كُلْ وَمَا أَصَبْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ فَأَدْرَكْتَ ذَكَاتَهُ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1930a
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4743
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1971

Abdullah b. Waqid reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade (people) to cat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three days. Abdullah b. Abu Bakr said, I made a mention of that to 'Amra, whereupon she said: He has told the truth, for I heard 'A'isha say: The poor among the people of the desert come (to the towns) on the occasion of Id al-Adha during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Upon this Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Retain with you (the flesh) sufficing for three (days), and whatever is left out of that give in charity. After this. they (the Muslims) said: Allah's Messenger, the people make waterskins with the (hides) of their sacrificed animals and they melt fat out of them. Thereupon he said. What the then? They said: You forbade (us) to eat the flesh of sacrificial animals beyond threoq (days), whereupon he said: I forbade you for those (poor persons) who flocked (to the towns on this occasion for getting meat) but now when (this situation has improved) you may eat, preserve and give -in charity.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الضَّحَايَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمْرَةَ فَقَالَتْ صَدَقَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ تَقُولُ دَفَّ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ حِضْرَةَ الأَضْحَى زَمَنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادَّخِرُوا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ تَصَدَّقُوا بِمَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَتَّخِذُونَ الأَسْقِيَةَ مِنْ ضَحَايَاهُمْ وَيَحْمِلُونَ مِنْهَا الْوَدَكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَهَيْتَ أَنْ تُؤْكَلَ لُحُومُ الضَّحَايَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْلِ الدَّافَّةِ الَّتِي دَفَّتْ فَكُلُوا وَادَّخِرُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1971
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4856
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 417
Ibn Umar narrated:
"I watched the Prophet (S) for a month. In the two Rak'ah before Fajr he would recite: Say: "O you disbelievers!" and Say: "Allah is One"."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَأَبُو عَمَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ رَمَقْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهْرًا فَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ بِـْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏)‏ وَ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏)‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَحَفْصَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ حَدِيثُ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَأَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ ثِقَةٌ حَافِظٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بُنْدَارًا يَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَحْسَنَ حِفْظًا مِنْ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو أَحْمَدَ اسْمُهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ الْكُوفِيُّ الأَسَدِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 417
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 270
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 417
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 910
Najiyah Al-Khuza'i (the Companion of the Messenger of Allah) said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What should be done with the afflicted among the Hadi?' He said: 'Slaughter them, then dip their sandals in their blood, then leave them so that the people can eat them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ نَاجِيَةَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، صَاحِبِ بُدْنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِمَا عَطِبَ مِنَ الْبُدْنِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ انْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اغْمِسْ نَعْلَهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ خَلِّ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَبَيْنَهَا فَيَأْكُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ ذُؤَيْبٍ أَبِي قَبِيصَةَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ نَاجِيَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا فِي هَدْىِ التَّطَوُّعِ إِذَا عَطِبَ لاَ يَأْكُلُ هُوَ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ رُفْقَتِهِ وَيُخَلَّى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ يَأْكُلُونَهُ وَقَدْ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا إِنْ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا غَرِمَ بِقَدْرِ مَا أَكَلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا أَكَلَ مِنْ هَدْىِ التَّطَوُّعِ شَيْئًا فَقَدْ ضَمِنَ الَّذِي أَكَلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 910
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 910
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 941
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"Duba'ah bint Az-Zubair came to the prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I want to perform Hajj so should I state a condition?' He said: 'Yes.' She asked: 'So how should I say it?' He said: 'Say; "Labbaik Allahumma labbaika mahilli minal Ard haithu tahbisuni (I respond to Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, I will exit Ihram any where on the earth where You prevent me."
حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَوَّامٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ أَفَأَشْتَرِطُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَيْفَ أَقُولُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُولِي لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ مَحِلِّي مِنَ الأَرْضِ حَيْثُ تَحْبِسُنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَرَوْنَ الاِشْتِرَاطَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَيَقُولُونَ إِنِ اشْتَرَطَ فَعَرَضَ لَهُ مَرَضٌ أَوْ عُذْرٌ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَحِلَّ وَيَخْرُجَ مِنْ إِحْرَامِهِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الاِشْتِرَاطَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَقَالُوا إِنِ اشْتَرَطَ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ إِحْرَامِهِ ‏.‏ وَيَرَوْنَهُ كَمَنْ لَمْ يَشْتَرِطْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 941
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 941
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 973
Abdul-Aziz bin Suhaib said:
"Thabit Al-Bunani and I entered upon Anas bin Malik, and Thabit said: 'O Abu Hamzah! I am suffering from an illness. So Anas said: 'Shall I not recite the Ruqyah of the Messenger of Allah over you?' He said: 'Why, yes.' He said: 'O Allah! Lord of mankind, removed the harm, and cure (him). Indeed You are the One Who cures, there is none who cures except you, a cure that leaves no disease.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ ثَابِتٌ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ اشْتَكَيْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ أَفَلاَ أَرْقِيكَ بِرُقْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ النَّاسِ مُذْهِبَ الْبَاسِ اشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شَافِيَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ رِوَايَةُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ أَصَحُّ أَوْ حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ كِلاَهُمَا صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 973
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 973
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1081
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated:
"We went with Allah's Messenger, while we were young men who had nothing. He said: 'O young men! You should marry, for indeed it helps in lowering the gaze and protecting the private parts. Whoever among you is not able to marry, then let him fast, for indeed fasting will diminish his sexual desire."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَابٌ لاَ نَقْدِرُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشَّبَابِ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْبَاءَةِ فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَعَلَيْهِ بِالصَّوْمِ فَإِنَّ الصَّوْمَ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَالْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى كِلاَهُمَا صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1081
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1081
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2018
Jabir narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Indeed the most beloved among you to me, and the nearest to sit with me on the Day of Judgment is the best of you in character. And indeed, the most disliked among you to me, and the one sitting furthest from me on the Day of Judgement are the Thartharun, and the Mutashaddiqun and the Muthafaihiqun." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! We know about the Thartharun, and the Mutashaddiqun, but what about the Muthafaihiqun?"' He said:"The arrogant."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ خِرَاشٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُبَارَكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَحَبِّكُمْ إِلَىَّ وَأَقْرَبِكُمْ مِنِّي مَجْلِسًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَحَاسِنَكُمْ أَخْلاَقًا وَإِنَّ أَبْغَضَكُمْ إِلَىَّ وَأَبْعَدَكُمْ مِنِّي مَجْلِسًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الثَّرْثَارُونَ وَالْمُتَشَدِّقُونَ وَالْمُتَفَيْهِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَلِمْنَا الثَّرْثَارُونَ وَالْمُتَشَدِّقُونَ فَمَا الْمُتَفَيْهِقُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْمُبَارَكِ بْنِ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَالثَّرْثَارُ هُوَ الْكَثِيرُ الْكَلاَمِ وَالْمُتَشَدِّقُ الَّذِي يَتَطَاوَلُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي الْكَلاَمِ وَيَبْذُو عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2018
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2018
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
Abu Dharr narrated:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the vessels of the Hawd?' He said: 'By the one in Whose Hand is my soul! Its vessels number more than the stars of the heavens and the planets on a clear dark night. (They are) among the vessels of Paradise, whoever drinks from them, he will never be thirsty again. Its longest breadth is the same as its length, like that which is between 'Amman to Aylah, its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.

It has been reported from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet SAW said: "My Hawd (covers a distance) like what is between Kufah to the Black Stone."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا آنِيَةُ الْحَوْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ وَكَوَاكِبِهَا فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ مُصْحِيَةٍ مِنْ آنِيَةِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهَا شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِ عَرْضُهُ مِثْلُ طُولِهِ مَا بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ إِلَى أَيْلَةَ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَحَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَالْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ ‏.‏ - وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ حَوْضِي كَمَا بَيْنَ الْكُوفَةِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2445
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2516
Ibn 'Abbas narrated:
"I was behind the Prophet(s.a.w) one day when he said: 'O boy! I will teach you a statement: Be mindful of Allah and He will protect you. Be mindful of Allah and you will find Him before you. When you ask, ask Allah, and when you seek aid, seek Allah's aid. Know that if the entire creation were to gather together to do something to benefit you- you would never get any benefit except that Allah had written for you. And if they were to gather to do something to harm you- you would never be harmed except that Allah had written for you. The pens are lifted and the pages are dried.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، وَابْنُ، لَهِيعَةَ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا غُلاَمُ إِنِّي أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ احْفَظِ اللَّهَ يَحْفَظْكَ احْفَظِ اللَّهَ تَجِدْهُ تُجَاهَكَ إِذَا سَأَلْتَ فَاسْأَلِ اللَّهَ وَإِذَا اسْتَعَنْتَ فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ الأُمَّةَ لَوِ اجْتَمَعَتْ عَلَى أَنْ يَنْفَعُوكَ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَنْفَعُوكَ إِلاَّ بِشَيْءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَضُرُّوكَ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَضُرُّوكَ إِلاَّ بِشَيْءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ رُفِعَتِ الأَقْلاَمُ وَجَفَّتِ الصُّحُفُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2516
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2516
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1464
Narrated Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We are a people who hunt.' He said: 'If you send your dog and you mentioned the Name of Allah upon it, and he catches something for you, then eat it.' I said: 'Even if he kills it?' He said: 'Even if he kills it.' I said: 'We are a people who shoot (at game).' He said: 'What you catch with your bow, then eat it.'" He said: "Then I said:'Indeed we are a people who travel. We come across Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians, and we do not find vessels other than theirs.' He said: 'If you do not find other than them, then wash them with water, then eat and drink from it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ، وَالْحَجَّاجُ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَائِذِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَهْلُ صَيْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمْسَكَ عَلَيْكَ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ قَتَلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ قَتَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّا أَهْلُ رَمْىٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا رَدَّتْ عَلَيْكَ قَوْسُكَ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّا أَهْلُ سَفَرٍ نَمُرُّ بِالْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى وَالْمَجُوسِ فَلاَ نَجِدُ غَيْرَ آنِيَتِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا غَيْرَهَا فَاغْسِلُوهَا بِالْمَاءِ ثُمَّ كُلُوا فِيهَا وَاشْرَبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَائِذُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هُوَ أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ وَاسْمُ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ جُرْثُومٌ وَيُقَالُ جُرْثُمُ بْنُ نَاشِرٍ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1464
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 16, Hadith 1464
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1539
Narrated 'Umar:
"I said:'O Messenger of Allah! I had vowed to perform I'tikaf in Al-Masjid Al-Haram for a night during the era of Jahiliyyah.' He said: 'Fulfill your vow.''"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَعْتَكِفَ لَيْلَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالُوا إِذَا أَسْلَمَ الرَّجُلُ وَعَلَيْهِ نَذْرُ طَاعَةٍ فَلْيَفِ بِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لاَ اعْتِكَافَ إِلاَّ بِصَوْمٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُعْتَكِفِ صَوْمٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُوجِبَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ صَوْمًا ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ لَيْلَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْوَفَاءِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1539
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1539
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1589
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir:

"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We come across a people and they do not host us, and they do not give us our rights, and we do not take anything from them. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'If they refuse such that you can only take by force, then take.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. It has been reported by Al-Laith bin Sa'd from Yazid bin Abi Habib as well.

This Hadith only means that they would go out for battles and they would pass a people among whom they would not find any food to buy for a price. So the Prophet (saws) told them: If they refuse to sell you, such that you have to take it forcefully, then take it. This is how the explanation has been related in some of the Ahadith. And it has been related that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be please with him, would order similarly.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَمُرُّ بِقَوْمٍ فَلاَ هُمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا وَلاَ هُمْ يُؤَدُّونَ مَا لَنَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَلاَ نَحْنُ نَأْخُذُ مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ أَبَوْا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَأْخُذُوا كَرْهًا فَخُذُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَخْرُجُونَ فِي الْغَزْوِ فَيَمُرُّونَ بِقَوْمٍ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ مَا يَشْتَرُونَ بِالثَّمَنِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَبِيعُوا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَأْخُذُوا كَرْهًا فَخُذُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ فِي بَعْضِ الْحَدِيثِ مُفَسَّرًا وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِنَحْوِ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1589
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1589
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1597

Ibn Al-Munkadir heard Umaimah bin Ruqaiqah saying:

"I pledged to the Messenger of Allah (saws) along with some women. He said to us: 'In as much as you are able and capable.' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger are more merciful to us than we are to ourselves,' then I said: 'O Messenger of Allah take the pledge from us.'" - Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: meaning: 'shake (hands) on it with us' - "so the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'My statement to one hundred women is like my statement to one.'"

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Aishah, from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, and Asma' bint Yazid.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, we do not know of it except as a narration of Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir.

Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Malik bin Anas, and others reported this Hadith from Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir similarly. He said: I asked Muhammad about this Hadith and he said: "I am not aware of a Hadith other than this from Umaimah bint Ruqaiqah." There is another woman named Umaimah who narrated from the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ أُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتَ رُقَيْقَةَ، تَقُولُ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نِسْوَةٍ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُنَّ وَأَطَقْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْحَمُ بِنَا مِنَّا بِأَنْفُسِنَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَايِعْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ تَعْنِي صَافِحْنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا قَوْلِي لِمِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ كَقَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ لاَ أَعْرِفُ لأُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتِ رُقَيْقَةَ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَأُمَيْمَةُ امْرَأَةٌ أُخْرَى لَهَا حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1597
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1597
Sahih Muslim 2040 h

Anas b. Malik reported:

I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day and found him sitting in the company of his Companions and talking to them, and he had tied his belly with a bandage. Usama said: I am in doubt whether there was stone on that (his belly) or not. I asked some of his Companions why Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had bandaged his belly. They said: (He has done that to relieve) his hunger. I went to Abu Talha, the husband of Umm Sulaim, the daughter of Milhan, and said to him: Father, I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having bandaged his belly. I asked some of his Companions (the reason of it) and they said that it was due to hunger. Abu Talha came to mv mother and said: Is there anything? She said: Yes, I have some pieces of bread with me and some dates. If Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) comes to us alone we can feed him to his fill, but if someone comes along with him this would be insufficient for them. The rest of the hadith is the same.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ، أَنَّحَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَقَدْ عَصَّبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ - قَالَ أُسَامَةُ وَأَنَا أَشُكُّ - عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَقُلْتُ لِبَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ لِمَ عَصَّبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَطْنَهُ فَقَالُوا مِنَ الْجُوعِ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَهُوَ زَوْجُ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتَاهُ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَصَّبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ فَسَأَلْتُ بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالُوا مِنَ الْجُوعِ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ عَلَى أُمِّي فَقَالَ هَلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ عِنْدِي كِسَرٌ مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَتَمَرَاتٌ فَإِنْ جَاءَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحْدَهُ أَشْبَعْنَاهُ وَإِنْ جَاءَ آخَرُ مَعَهُ قَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ سَائِرَ الْحَدِيثِ بِقِصَّتِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2040h
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 197
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5065
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2476 b

Jarir b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali said:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Can't on rid me of Dhu'I-Khalasah, the idol-house of Khath'am, and this idol-house was called the Yamanite Ka'ba. So I went along with 150 horsemen and I could not sit with steadfastness upon the horse. I made the mention of it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he struck his hand on my chest and said: O Allah, grant him steadfastness and make him the guide of righteousness and the rightly-guided one. So he went away and he set fire to it. Then Jarir sent some person to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) whose Kunya was Abu Arta to give him the happy news about that. He came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have not come to you (but with the news) that we have left Dhu'l-Khalasah as a scabed camel. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) blessed the horses of Ahmas and the men of their tribe five times.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ، بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَرِيرُ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بَيْتٍ لِخَثْعَمَ كَانَ يُدْعَى كَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَفَرْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ فَحَرَّقَهَا بِالنَّارِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ جَرِيرٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يُبَشِّرُهُ يُكْنَى أَبَا أَرْطَاةَ مِنَّا فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا جِئْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْنَاهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ ‏.‏ فَبَرَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2476b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 196
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6053
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2531

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father:

We offered the sunset prayer along with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). We then said: If we sit (along with Allah's Messenger) and observe night prayer with him it would be very good, so we sat down and he came to us and said: You are still sitting here. I said: Allah's Messenger, we observed evening prayer with you, then we said: Let us sit down and observe night prayer along with you, whereupon he said: You have done well or you have done right. He then lifted his head towards the sky and it often happened that as he lifted his head towards the sky, he said: The stars are a source of security for the sky and when the stars disappear there comes to the sky, i. e. (it meets the same fate) as it has been promised (it would plunge into darkness). And I am a source of safety and security to my Companions and when I would go away there would fall to the lot (of my Companions) as they have been promised with and my Companions are a source of security for the Umma and as they would go there would fall to the lot of my Umma as (its people) have been promised.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، - عَنْ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْنَا الْمَغْرِبَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قُلْنَا لَوْ جَلَسْنَا حَتَّى نُصَلِّيَ مَعَهُ الْعِشَاءَ - قَالَ - فَجَلَسْنَا فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا زِلْتُمْ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّيْنَا مَعَكَ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ قُلْنَا نَجْلِسُ حَتَّى نُصَلِّيَ مَعَكَ الْعِشَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسَنْتُمْ أَوْ أَصَبْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَكَانَ كَثِيرًا مِمَّا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ النُّجُومُ أَمَنَةٌ لِلسَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَتِ النُّجُومُ أَتَى السَّمَاءَ مَا تُوعَدُ وَأَنَا أَمَنَةٌ لأَصْحَابِي فَإِذَا ذَهَبْتُ أَتَى أَصْحَابِي مَا يُوعَدُونَ وَأَصْحَابِي أَمَنَةٌ لأُمَّتِي فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ أَصْحَابِي أَتَى أُمَّتِي مَا يُوعَدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2531
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 295
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2889 a

Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Allah drew the ends of the world near one another for my sake. And I have seen its eastern and western ends. And the dominion of my Ummah would reach those ends which have been drawn near me and I have been granted the red and the white treasure and I begged my Lord for my Ummah that it should not be destroyed because of famine, nor be dominated by an enemy who is not amongst them to take their lives and destroy them root and branch, and my Lord said: Muhammad, whenever I make a decision, there is none to change it. I grant you for your Ummah that it would not be destroyed by famine and it would not be dominated by an enemy who would not be amongst it and would take their lives and destroy them root and branch even if all the people from the different parts of the world join hands together (for this purpose), but it would be from amongst them, viz. your Ummah, that some people would kill the others or imprison the others.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ زَوَى لِيَ الأَرْضَ فَرَأَيْتُ مَشَارِقَهَا وَمَغَارِبَهَا وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي سَيَبْلُغُ مُلْكُهَا مَا زُوِيَ لِي مِنْهَا وَأُعْطِيتُ الْكَنْزَيْنِ الأَحْمَرَ وَالأَبْيَضَ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لأُمَّتِي أَنْ لاَ يُهْلِكَهَا بِسَنَةٍ بِعَامَّةٍ وَأَنْ لاَ يُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ سِوَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَسْتَبِيحَ بَيْضَتَهُمْ وَإِنَّ رَبِّي قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي إِذَا قَضَيْتُ قَضَاءً فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُرَدُّ وَإِنِّي أَعْطَيْتُكَ لأُمَّتِكَ أَنْ لاَ أُهْلِكَهُمْ بِسَنَةٍ بِعَامَّةٍ وَأَنْ لاَ أُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ سِوَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ يَسْتَبِيحُ بَيْضَتَهُمْ وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ بِأَقْطَارِهَا - أَوْ قَالَ مَنْ بَيْنَ أَقْطَارِهَا - حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُهْلِكُ بَعْضًا وَيَسْبِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2889a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6904
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2920 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) saying:

You have heard about a city, one side of which is on land and the other is in the sea (Constantinople). They said: Allah's Messenger, yes. Thereupon he said: The Last Hour would not come unless seventy thousand persons from Bani lshaq would attack it. When they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons nor would shower arrows but would only say: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," and one side of it would fall. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: I think that he said: The part by the side of the ocean. Then they would say for the second time: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest" and the second side would also fall, and they would say: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," and the gates would be opened for them and they would enter therein and, they would be collecting spoils of war and distributing them amongst themselves when a noise would be heard saying: Verily, Dajjal has come. And thus they would leave everything there and go back.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيُّ - عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعْتُمْ بِمَدِينَةٍ جَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَرِّ وَجَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَغْزُوَهَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْحَاقَ فَإِذَا جَاءُوهَا نَزَلُوا فَلَمْ يُقَاتِلُوا بِسِلاَحٍ وَلَمْ يَرْمُوا بِسَهْمٍ قَالُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ فَيَسْقُطُ أَحَدُ جَانِبَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَوْرٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الَّذِي فِي الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُوا الثَّانِيَةَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ فَيَسْقُطُ جَانِبُهَا الآخَرُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُوا الثَّالِثَةَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ فَيُفَرَّجُ لَهُمْ فَيَدْخُلُوهَا فَيَغْنَمُوا فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْمَغَانِمَ إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَرَجَ ‏.‏ فَيَتْرُكُونَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وَيَرْجِعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2920a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6979
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3101

Narrated Safiya:

(the wife of the Prophet) That she came to visit Allah's Apostle while he was in I`tikaf (i.e. seclusion in the Mosque during the last ten days of Ramadan). When she got up to return, Allah's Apostle got up with her and accompanied her, and when he reached near the gate of the Mosque close to the door (of the house) of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet, two Ansari men passed by them and greeted Allah's Apostle and then went away. Allah's Apostle addressed them saying, "Don't hurry! (She is my wife)," They said, "Glorified be Allah! O Allah's Apostle (You are far away from any suspicion)," and his saying was hard on them. Allah's Apostle said, "Satan circulates in the mind of a person as blood does (in his body). I was afraid that Satan might put some (evil) thoughts in your minds."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَزُورُهُ، وَهْوَ مُعْتَكِفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ تَنْقَلِبُ فَقَامَ مَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ باب الْمَسْجِدِ عِنْدَ باب أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهِمَا رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَسَلَّمَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ نَفَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَكَبُرَ عَلَيْهِمَا ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَبْلُغُ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ مَبْلَغَ الدَّمِ، وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْذِفَ فِي قُلُوبِكُمَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3101
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3926

Narrated `Aisha:

When Allah's Apostle came to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got fever, and I went to both of them and said, "O my father, how do you feel? O Bilal, how do you feel?" Whenever Abu Bakr's fever got worse, he would say, "Every man will meet his death once in one morning while he will be among his family, for death is really nearer to him than his leather shoe laces (to his feet)." And whenever fever deserted Bilal, he would say aloud, "Would that I know whether I shall spend a night in the valley (of Mecca) with Idhkhir and Jalil (i.e. kinds of grass) around me, and whether I shall drink one day the water of Mijannah, and whether I shall see once again the hills of Shamah and Tafil?" Then I went to Allah's Apostle and told him of that. He said, "O Allah, make us love Medina as much as or more than we used to love Mecca, O Allah, make it healthy and bless its Sa' and Mud (i.e. measures), and take away its fever to Al-Juhfa."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ وَيَا بِلاَلُ، كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَالْمَوْتُ أَدْنَى مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ وَكَانَ بِلاَلٌ إِذَا أَقْلَعَ عَنْهُ الْحُمَّى يَرْفَعُ عَقِيرَتَهُ وَيَقُولُ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بِوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ وَهَلْ أَرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مَجَنَّةٍ وَهَلْ يَبْدُوَنْ لِي شَامَةٌ وَطَفِيلُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ، وَصَحِّحْهَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِهَا وَمُدِّهَا، وَانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا فَاجْعَلْهَا بِالْجُحْفَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3926
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 151
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 263
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1921
Ibrahim bin ’Uqabah said “Kuraib told me that he asked Umamah bin Zaid saying tell me how you did in the evening when you rode behind the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He said “We came to the valley where the people make their Camels kneel down to take rest at night.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) made his she Camel kneel down and he then urinated. He then called for water for ablution and performed the ablution but he did not perform minutely (but performed lightly). I asked Apostle of Allaah(saws), prayer? He replied “Prayer ahead of you”. He then mounted (the Camel) till we came to Al Muzadalifah. There iqamah for the sunset prayer was called. The people then made their Camels kneel down at their places. The Camels were not unloaded as yet, iqamah for the night prayers was called and he prayed. The people then unloaded the Camels. The narrator Muhammad added in his version of the tradition How did you do when the morning came? He replied Al Fadl rode behind him and I walked on foot among the people of the Quraish who went ahead.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ زُهَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي كَيْفَ، فَعَلْتُمْ - أَوْ صَنَعْتُمْ - عَشِيَّةَ رَدِفْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ جِئْنَا الشِّعْبَ الَّذِي يُنِيخُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ لِلْمُعَرَّسِ فَأَنَاخَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاقَتَهُ ثُمَّ بَالَ - وَمَا قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ أَهْرَاقَ الْمَاءَ - ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْوَضُوءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا لَيْسَ بِالْبَالِغِ جِدًّا قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَكِبَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَ النَّاسُ فِي مَنَازِلِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى أَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ حَلَّ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُحَمَّدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتُمْ حِينَ أَصْبَحْتُمْ قَالَ رَدِفَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا فِي سُبَّاقِ قُرَيْشٍ عَلَى رِجْلَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1921
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 201
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1916
Sunan Abi Dawud 1364
The client of Ibn 'Abbas said that he asked him:
How would the Messenger of Allah (saws) pray during the night ? He replied: I spent a night with him when he was with Maimunah. He slept and awoke when half the night or one-third of it had passed. He stood up and went to a leather bad containing water. He performed ablution and I also performed ablution with him. He then stood up and I also stood at his left side. He made me stand at his right side. He then put his hand upon my head, as he was touching my ear and awakening me. He then prayed two light rak'ahs and recited Surah al-Fatihah in each of them, and uttered the salutation. He then prayed eleven rak'ahs observing the witr and slept. Then Bilal came to him and said: Prayer, Messenger of Allah. He got up and prayed two rak'ahs, and then led the people in the prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، أَنَّ كُرَيْبًا، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ قَالَ ‏:‏ بِتُّ عِنْدَهُ لَيْلَةً وَهُوَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ، فَنَامَ حَتَّى إِذَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ نِصْفُهُ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَقَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَتَوَضَّأْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ فَجَعَلَنِي عَلَى يَمِينِهِ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِي كَأَنَّهُ يَمَسُّ أُذُنِي كَأَنَّهُ يُوقِظُنِي فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، قُلْتُ ‏:‏ فَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى حَتَّى صَلَّى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بِالْوِتْرِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ فَأَتَاهُ بِلاَلٌ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1364
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 115
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1359
Sunan Abi Dawud 332

Abu Dharr said:

A few goats got collected with the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: Abu Dharr, drive them to the wood. I drove them to Rabadhah (a place near Medina). I would have sexual defilement (during my stay there) and I would remain (in this condition) for five or six days. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: O Abu Dharr. I kept silence. He then said: May your mother bereave you, Abu Dharr: woe be to your mother. He then called a black slave-girl for me. She brought a vessel which contained water. She then concealed me by drawing a curtain and I concealed myself behind a she-camel, and took a bath. I felt as if I had thrown away a mountain from me. He said: Clean earth is a means for ablution for a Muslim, even for ten years (he does not find water); but when you find water, you should make it touch your skin, for that is better.

The version of Musaddad has: "the goats (were collected) from the alms," and the tradition reported by 'Amr is complete.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْوَاسِطِيَّ - عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ بُجْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعَتْ غُنَيْمَةٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ابْدُ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَدَوْتُ إِلَى الرَّبَذَةِ فَكَانَتْ تُصِيبُنِي الْجَنَابَةُ فَأَمْكُثُ الْخَمْسَ وَالسِّتَّ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُو ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ لأُمِّكَ الْوَيْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لِي بِجَارِيَةٍ سَوْدَاءَ فَجَاءَتْ بِعُسٍّ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَسَتَرَتْنِي بِثَوْبٍ وَاسْتَتَرْتُ بِالرَّاحِلَةِ وَاغْتَسَلْتُ فَكَأَنِّي أَلْقَيْتُ عَنِّي جَبَلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّعِيدُ الطَّيِّبُ وَضُوءُ الْمُسْلِمِ وَلَوْ إِلَى عَشْرِ سِنِينَ فَإِذَا وَجَدْتَ الْمَاءَ فَأَمِسَّهُ جِلْدَكَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ غُنَيْمَةٌ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ عَمْرٍو أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 332
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 332
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 332
Sunan Abi Dawud 1447
Zaid b. Thabit said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) built a chamber in the mosque. He used to come out at night and pray there. They (the people) also prayed along with him. They would come (to prayer) every night. If on any night the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not come out, they would cough, raise their voices and throw pebbles and sand on his door. The Messenger of Allah (saws) came out to time in anger and said: O People, you kept on doing this till I thought that it will be prescribed for you. Offer your prayers in your houses, for a man's prayer is better in his house except obligatory prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ - عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ احْتَجَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ حُجْرَةً فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرُجُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهَا قَالَ فَصَلَّوْا مَعَهُ بِصَلاَتِهِ - يَعْنِي رِجَالاً - وَكَانُوا يَأْتُونَهُ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي لَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَنَحْنَحُوا وَرَفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ وَحَصَبُوا بَابَهُ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُغْضَبًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا زَالَ بِكُمْ صَنِيعُكُمْ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنْ سَتُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ صَلاَةِ الْمَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1447
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1442
Sunan Abi Dawud 1475
'Umar b. al-Khattab said:
I heard Hisham b. Hakim (b. Hizam) reciting Surah al-Furqan in a different manner from my way of reciting, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) had taught me to recite it. I nearly spoke sharply to him, but I delayed till he had finished. Then I caught his cloak at the neck, and I brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws). I said: Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surah al-Furqan in a manner different from that in which you taught me to recite it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) the told him to recite it. He then recited in the manner I heard him recite. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Thus was it sent down. He then said to me: Recite, I recited (it). He then said: Thus was it sent down. He said: The Qur'an was sent down in seven modes of reading, so recite according to what comes most easily.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَؤُهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1475
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 60
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1470
Sunan Abi Dawud 2549
‘Abd Allaah bin Jafar said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) seated me behind him(on his ride) one day, and told me secretly a thing asking me not to tell it to anyone. The place for easing dearer to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) was a mound or host of palm trees by which he could conceal himself. He entered the garden of a man from the Ansar(Helpers). All of a sudden when a Camel saw the Prophet (saws) it wept tenderly producing yearning sound and it eyes flowed. The Prophet (saws) came to it and wiped the temple of its head. So it kept silence. He then said “Who is the master of this Camel? Whose Camel is this? A young man from the Ansar came and said “This is mine, Apostle of Allaah(saws).” He said “Don’t you fear Allaah about this beast which Allaah has given in your possession. It has complained to me that you keep it hungry and load it heavily which fatigues it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ أَرْدَفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَأَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ حَدِيثًا لاَ أُحَدِّثُ بِهِ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ مَا اسْتَتَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَاجَتِهِ هَدَفًا أَوْ حَائِشَ نَخْلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَدَخَلَ حَائِطًا لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَإِذَا جَمَلٌ فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَنَّ وَذَرَفَتْ عَيْنَاهُ، فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَسَحَ ذِفْرَاهُ فَسَكَتَ، فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَبُّ هَذَا الْجَمَلِ، لِمَنْ هَذَا الْجَمَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَتًى مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ تَتَّقِي اللَّهَ فِي هَذِهِ الْبَهِيمَةِ الَّتِي مَلَّكَكَ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَإِنَّهُ شَكَى إِلَىَّ أَنَّكَ تُجِيعُهُ وَتُدْئِبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م بجملة الهدف والحائش فقط   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2549
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2543
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ الْعَبْسِيِّ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ ، قَالَ : سُئِلَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ الْجَد؟ فَقَالَ :" أَيُّ أَبٍ لَكَ أَكْبَر؟ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا : آدَمُ ، قَالَ : أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ إِلَى قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى : # يَا بَنِي آدَمَ سورة الأعراف آية 26 #
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2833
Mishkat al-Masabih 1796
Anas said that when Abu Bakr sent him to al-Bahrain he wrote him this letter:
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is the obligatory sadaqa which God’s messenger imposed on the Muslims which God commanded him to impose. Those Muslims who are asked for the proper amount must give it, but those who are asked for more than that must not give it. For twenty-four camels or less, a sheep is to be given for every five. When they reach twenty-five to thirty-five, a she-camel in her second year is to be given. When they reach thirty-six to forty-five, a she-camel in her third year is to be given. When they reach forty-six to sixty, a she-camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a stallion is to be given. When they reach sixty-one to seventy-five, a she-camel in her fifth year is to be given. When they reach seventy-six to ninety, two she-camels in their third year are to be given. When they reach ninety-one to a hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year which are ready to be covered by a stallion are to be given. When they exceed a hundred and twenty, a she-camel in her third year is to be given for every forty and a she-camel in her fourth year for every fifty. If anyone has only four camels, no sadaqa is payable on them unless their owner wishes, but when they reach five a sheep is payable on them. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fifth year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him along with two sheep if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fourth year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her fifth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fourth year is payable possesses only one in her third year, that will be accepted from him along with two sheep or twenty dirhams. If any one whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her third year is payable possesses one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her third year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her second year, that will be accepted from him, and he must give along ...
وَعَن أنس بن مَالك: أَن أَبَا بكر رَضِي الله عَنهُ كَتَبَ لَهُ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ لَمَّا وَجَّهَهُ إِلَى الْبَحْرِينِ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عز وَجل بهَا رَسُوله فَمن سَأَلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَهَا فَلَا يُعْطِ: فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الْإِبِل فَمَا دونهَا خَمْسٍ شَاةٌ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ أُنْثَى فَإِذَا بلغت سِتا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بنت لبون أُنْثَى. فَإِذا بلغت سِتَّة وَأَرْبَعين إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْجَمَلِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ وَاحِدَةً وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَة. فَإِذا بلغت سِتا وَسبعين فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْجَمَلِ. فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ. وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ إِلَّا أَرْبَعٌ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ صَدَقَةَ الْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْده جَذَعَة وَعِنْده حقة فَإِنَّهَا تقبل مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيُجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةَ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَعِنْدَهُ الْجَذَعَةُ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ الْجَذَعَةُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةَ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَت إِلَّا عِنْده بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَيُعْطِي مَعهَا شَاتَيْنِ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بنت لبون وَعِنْده حقة فَإِنَّهَا تقبل مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بَنْتَ لِبَوْنٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ وَيُعْطَى مَعَهَا عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بَنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا وَعِنْدَهُ ابْن لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ شَيْءٌ. وَفِي صَدَقَةِ الْغَنَمِ فِي سَائِمَتِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا شَاة إِلَى عشْرين وَمِائَة شَاة فَإِن زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا شَاتَان. فَإِن زَادَتْ عَلَى مِائَتَيْنِ إِلَى ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا ثَلَاثُ شِيَاهٍ. فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ. فَإِذَا كَانَتْ سَائِمَةُ الرَّجُلِ نَاقِصَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً وَاحِدَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. وَلَا تُخْرَجَ فِي الصَّدَقَة هرمة وَلَا ذَات عور وَلَا تَيْسٌ إِلَّا مَا شَاءَ الْمُصَدِّقُ. وَلَا يجمع بَين متفرق وَلَا يفرق بَين مُجْتَمع خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ. وَفِي الرِّقَةِ رُبُعُ الْعُشْرِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ إِلَّا تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1796
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
Samura b. Jundub said:
When the Prophet prayed he turned his face to us and asked, “Who among you had a vision last night?” If one of us had had one he told it and he would interpret it as God willed. One day he asked us, “Has any of you had a vision?” and when we replied that we had not he said: “But last night I saw two men who came to me, took me by the hand and brought me out to a holy land. I saw a man sitting and a man standing with a hooked piece of iron in his hand which he was inserting into the other man's jaw and cleaving it till it reached the back of his neck, and doing the same with the other jaw. This jaw was recovering, and then he would do the same again. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a man who was lying on his back over whom a man was standing with a stone the size of his hand, or a rock, with which he was pounding his head. When he struck him the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and did not return to this man till his head was healed and restored to its former condition. He then went back to him and struck him. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a hole like an oven, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, under which there was a fire. It contained naked men and women who when the fire rose mounted till they almost came out, but who returned into it when it subsided. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a river of blood in the middle of which a man was standing and on the bank of which there was a man with some stones in front of him. The man who was in the river came forward and when he wanted to come out the other threw a stone into his mouth and sent him back where he came from; and as often as he tried to come out he threw a stone into his mouth and he returned to where he came from. I asked what this was and they" told me to come away. So we went on till we reached a green garden containing a huge tree at the foot of which were an old man and some boys and near which there was a man in front of whom there was a fire which he was kindling. My two companions took me up the tree and brought me into a house in the middle of the tree more beautiful than any I had seen in which were old men, youths, women and boys. They then took me out of it and brought me up the tree and took me into a more beautiful and more excellent house in which were old men and youths. Telling ...
وَعَن سُمرةَ بنِ جُندب قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا؟» قَالَ: فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ قَصَّهَا فَيَقُولُ: مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَسَأَلَنَا يَوْمًا فَقَالَ: «هَلْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ رُؤْيَا؟» قُلْنَا: لَا قَالَ: " لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَأَخَذَا بِيَدَيَّ فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى أَرْضٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ بِيَدِهِ كَلُّوبٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ يُدْخِلُهُ فِي شِدْقِهِ فَيَشُقُّهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ بِشِدْقِهِ الْآخَرِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَيَلْتَئِمُ شِدْقُهُ هَذَا فَيَعُودُ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ. قُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ عَلَى قَفَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بِفِهْرٍ أَوْ صَخْرَةٍ يَشْدَخُ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا ضَرَبَهُ تَدَهْدَهَ الْحَجَرُ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْخُذَهُ فَلَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَى هَذَا حَتَّى يَلْتَئِمَ رَأْسُهُ وَعَادَ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا كَانَ فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَهُ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا إِلَى ثَقْبٍ مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ أَعْلَاهُ ضَيِّقٌ وَأَسْفَلَهُ وَاسِعٌ تَتَوَقَّدُ تَحْتَهُ نَارٌ فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ ارْتَفَعُوا حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا وَإِذَا خَمَدَتْ رَجَعُوا فِيهَا وَفِيهَا رِجَالٌ وَنِسَاءٌ عُرَاةٌ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى نَهَرٍ مِنْ دَمٍ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى وَسْطِ النَّهَرِ وَعَلَى شَطِّ النَّهَرِ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حِجَارَةٌ فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي فِي النَّهَرِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ رَمَى الرَّجُلُ بِحَجَرٍ فِي فِيهِ فَرَدَّهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ لِيَخْرُجَ رَمَى فِي فِيهِ بِحَجَرٍ فَيَرْجِعُ كَمَا كَانَ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَوْضَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ وَفِي أَصْلِهَا شَيْخٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الشجرةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَارٌ يُوقِدُهَا فَصَعِدَا بِيَ الشَّجَرَةَ فأدخلاني دَار أوسطَ الشَّجَرَةِ لَمْ أَرَ قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا فِيهَا رِجَالٌ شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ وَنِسَاءٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَانِي مِنْهَا فصعدا بِي الشَّجَرَة فأدخلاني دَار هِيَ أَحْسَنُ وَأَفْضَلُ مِنْهَا فِيهَا شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمَا: إِنَّكُمَا قَدْ طَوَّفْتُمَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَأَخْبِرَانِي عَمَّا رَأَيْتُ قَالَا: نَعَمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشَقُّ شِدْقُهُ فَكَذَّابٌ يُحَدِّثُ بِالْكَذْبَةِ فَتُحْمَلُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الْآفَاقَ فَيُصْنَعُ بِهِ مَا تَرَى إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشْدَخُ رَأْسُهُ فَرَجُلٌ عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَنَامَ عَنْهُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْ بِمَا فِيهِ بِالنَّهَارِ يُفْعَلُ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي الثَّقْبِ فَهُمُ الزُّنَاةُ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّهَرِ آكِلُ الرِّبَا وَالشَّيْخُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي أَصْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ حَوْلَهُ فَأَوْلَادُ النَّاسِ وَالَّذِي يُوقِدُ النَّارَ مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ النَّارِ وَالدَّارُ الْأُولَى الَّتِي دَخَلْتَ دَارُ عَامَّةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَمَّا هَذِهِ الدَّارُ فَدَارُ الشُّهَدَاءِ وَأَنَا جِبْرِيلُ وَهَذَا مِيكَائِيلُ فَارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا فَوْقِي مِثْلُ السَّحَابِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مِثْلُ الرَّبَابَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ قَالَا: ذَلِكَ مَنْزِلُكَ قُلْتُ: دَعَانِي أَدْخُلْ مَنْزِلِي قَالَا: إِنَّهُ بَقِيَ لَكَ عُمُرٌ لَمْ تَسْتَكْمِلْهُ فَلَوِ اسْتَكْمَلْتَهُ أَتَيْتَ مَنْزِلَكَ «. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 14
Musnad Ahmad 72
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Abu Bakr wrote to thern saying:
These are the types of charity (zakah) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made obligatory upon the Muslims and which Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, enjoined upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Whoever among the Muslims is asked to pay it in the proper manner, let him give it; whoever is asked for more than that, let him not give it. For less than twenty-five camels, for each five, one sheep (should be given). If the number reaches twenty-five, then one she-camel in its second year (should be given), up to thirty-five. If there is no she-camel in its second year, then a he-camel in its third year (may be given). If the number reaches thirty-six, then a she-camel in its third year (should be given), up to forty-five. If the number reaches forty-six, then a she-camel in its fourth year that has been bred to a stallion camel should be given, up to sixty, If the number reaches sixty-one, then a she-camel in its fifth year (should be given), up to seventy five. If the number reaches seventy-six, then two she-camels in their second year (should be given), up to ninety. If the number reaches ninety-one, then two she camels in their fourth year that have been bred to a stallion camel should be given, up to one hundred and twenty. If the number is more than one hundred and twenty, then for every forty camels, a she-camel limits third year should be given and for every fifty a she-camel in its fourth year. If the ages of the camels for zakah differ, if what is due is a she-camel in its fifth year but he does not own such a camel, but he has a she-camel in its fourth year, then that will be accepted from him and he should add to it two sheep, if available, or twenty dirhams. If what is due from him is a she-camel in its fourth year and he only has a she camel in its fifth year, it should be accepted from him and the zakat collector should give him back twenty dirhams or two sheep. If what is due from him is a shecamel in its fourth year, but he does not have such a cameland he has a she-camel in its third year, then it should be accepted from him and he should add to it two sheep, is available, or twenty dirhams. If what is due from him is a she camel in its second year, but he only has a he-camel in its third year, then it should be accepted from him and nothing should be added to it. If he has only four camels, no zakah is due unless the owner wants to give it. With regard to zakah on sheep ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَتَبَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ هَذِهِ فَرَائِضُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَنْ سُئِلَهَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يُعْطِهِ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنْ الْإِبِلِ فَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ شَاةٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَفِيهَا ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنِ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْفَحْلِ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْفَحْلِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ فَإِذَا تَبَايَنَ أَسْنَانُ الْإِبِلِ فِي فَرَائِضِ الصَّدَقَاتِ فَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنْ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ إِلَّا جَذَعَةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنْ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ إِلَّا حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ وَعِنْدَهُ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنْ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بِنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلَّا ابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ شَيْءٌ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ إِلَّا أَرْبَعٌ مِنْ الْإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا وَفِي صَدَقَةِ الْغَنَمِ فِي سَائِمَتِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ فَفِيهَا ثَلَاثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى ثَلَاثِ مِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ وَلَا تُؤْخَذُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ هَرِمَةٌ وَلَا ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ وَلَا تَيْسٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ الْمُصَدِّقُ وَلَا يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ وَلَا يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَإِذَا كَانَتْ سَائِمَةُ الرَّجُلِ نَاقِصَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً وَاحِدَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا وَفِي الرِّقَةِ رُبْعُ الْعُشْرِ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ الْمَالُ إِلَّا تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةَ دِرْهَمٍ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 1448] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 72
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 68

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar from Said ibn al-Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade the sale with uncertainty in it.

Malik said, "An example of one type of uncertain transaction and risk is that a man intends the price of a stray animal or escaped slave to be fifty dinars. A man says, 'I will take him from you for twenty dinars.' If the buyer finds him, thirty dinars goes from the seller, and if he does not find him, the seller takes twenty dinars from the buyer."

Malik said, "There is another fault in that. If that stray is found, it is not known whether it will have increased or decreased in value or what defects may have befallen it. This transaction is greatly uncertain and risky."

Malik said, "According to our way of doing things, one kind of uncertain transaction and risk is selling what is in the wombs of females - women and animals - because it is not known whether or not it will come out, and if it does come out, it is not known whether it will be beautiful or ugly, normal or disabled, male or female. All that is disparate. If it has that, its price is such-and-such, and if it has this, its price is such-and-such."

Malik said, "Females must not be sold with what is in their wombs excluded. That is that, for instance, a man says to another, 'The price of my sheep which has much milk is three dinars. She is yours for two dinars while I will have her future offspring.' This is disapproved because it is an uncertain transaction and a risk."

Malik said, "It is not halal to sell olives for olive oil or sesame for sesame oil, or butter for ghee because muzabana comes into that, because the person who buys the raw product for something specified which comes from it, does not know whether more or less will come out of that, so it is an uncertain transaction and a risk."

Malik said, "A similar case is the selling of ben-nuts for ben-nut oil. This is an uncertain transaction because what comes from the ben-nut is ben-oil. There is no harm in selling ben-nuts for perfumed ben because perfumed ben has been perfumed, mixed and changed from the state of raw ben-nut oil."

Malik, speaking about a man who sold goods to a man on the provision that there was to be no loss for the buyer, (i.e. if the buyer could not re-sell the goods they could go back to the seller), said, "This transaction is not permitted and it is part of risk. ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْغَرَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنَ الْغَرَرِ وَالْمُخَاطَرَةِ أَنْ يَعْمِدَ الرَّجُلُ قَدْ ضَلَّتْ دَابَّتُهُ أَوْ أَبَقَ غُلاَمُهُ وَثَمَنُ الشَّىْءِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا فَيَقُولُ رَجُلٌ أَنَا آخُذُهُ مِنْكَ بِعِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ فَإِنْ وَجَدَهُ الْمُبْتَاعُ ذَهَبَ مِنَ الْبَائِعِ ثَلاَثُونَ دِينَارًا وَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْهُ ذَهَبَ الْبَائِعُ مِنَ الْمُبْتَاعِ بِعِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَفِي ذَلِكَ عَيْبٌ آخَرُ إِنَّ تِلْكَ الضَّالَّةَ إِنْ وُجِدَتْ لَمْ يُدْرَ أَزَادَتْ أَمْ نَقَصَتْ أَمْ مَا حَدَثَ بِهَا مِنَ الْعُيُوبِ فَهَذَا أَعْظَمُ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ وَالْغَرَرِ اشْتِرَاءَ مَا فِي بُطُونِ الإِنَاثِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالدَّوَابِّ لأَنَّهُ لاَ يُدْرَى أَيَخْرُجُ أَمْ لاَ يَخْرُجُ فَإِنْ خَرَجَ لَمْ يُدْرَ أَيَكُونُ حَسَنًا أَمْ قَبِيحًا أَمْ تَامًّا أَمْ نَاقِصًا أَمْ ذَكَرًا أَمْ أُنْثَى وَذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ يَتَفَاضَلُ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَى كَذَا فَقِيمَتُهُ كَذَا وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى كَذَا فَقِيمَتُهُ كَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي بَيْعُ الإِنَاثِ وَاسْتِثْنَاءُ مَا فِي بُطُونِهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ ثَمَنُ شَاتِي الْغَزِيرَةِ ثَلاَثَةُ دَنَانِيرَ فَهِيَ لَكَ بِدِينَارَيْنِ وَلِي مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَهَذَا مَكْرُوهٌ لأَنَّهُ غَرَرٌ وَمُخَاطَرَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ بَيْعُ الزَّيْتُونِ بِالزَّيْتِ وَلاَ الْجُلْجُلاَنِ بِدُهْنِ الْجُلْجُلاَنِ وَلاَ الزُّبْدِ بِالسَّمْنِ لأَنَّ الْمُزَابَنَةَ تَدْخُلُهُ وَلأَنَّ الَّذِي يَشْتَرِي الْحَبَّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ بِشَىْءٍ مُسَمًّى مِمَّا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ أَقَلُّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ فَهَذَا غَرَرٌ وَمُخَاطَرَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا اشْتِرَاءُ حَبِّ الْبَانِ بِالسَّلِيخَةِ فَذَلِكَ غَرَرٌ لأَنَّ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُ مِنْ حَبِّ الْبَانِ هُوَ السَّلِيخَةُ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِحَبِّ الْبَانِ بِالْبَانِ الْمُطَيَّبِ لأَنَّ الْبَانَ الْمُطَيَّبَ قَدْ طُيِّبَ وَنُشَّ وَتَحَوَّلَ عَنْ حَالِ السَّلِيخَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ بَاعَ سِلْعَةً مِنْ رَجُلٍ عَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ نُقْصَانَ عَلَى الْمُبْتَاعِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ بَيْعٌ غَيْرُ جَائِزٍ وَهُوَ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ وَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ كَأَنَّهُ اسْتَأْجَرَهُ بِرِبْحٍ إِنْ كَانَ فِي تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ وَإِنْ بَاعَ بِرَأْسِ الْمَالِ أَوْ بِنُقْصَانٍ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ وَذَهَبَ عَنَاؤُهُ بَاطِلاً فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَلِلْمُبْتَاعِ فِي هَذَا أُجْرَةٌ بِمِقْدَارِ مَا عَالَجَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَمَا كَانَ فِي تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ مِنْ نُقْصَانٍ أَوْ رِبْحٍ فَهُوَ لِلْبَائِعِ وَعَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا فَاتَتِ السِّلْعَةُ وَبِيعَتْ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفُتْ فُسِخَ الْبَيْعُ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَبِيعَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ سِلْعَةً يَبُتُّ بَيْعَهَا ثُمَّ يَنْدَمُ الْمُشْتَرِي فَيَقُولُ لِلْبَائِعِ ضَعْ عَنِّي فَيَأْبَى الْبَائِعُ وَيَقُولُ بِعْ فَلاَ نُقْصَانَ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَهَذَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ لأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَىْءٌ وَضَعَهُ لَهُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ عَقَدَا بَيْعَهُمَا وَذَلِكَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 75
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1365

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab said, "The first person to deduct zakat from allowances was Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan." (i.e. the deduction being made automatically) .

Malik said, "The agreed sunna with us is that zakat has to be paid on twenty dinars (of gold coin), in the same way as it has to be paid on two hundred dirhams (of silver)."

Malik said, "There is no zakat to pay on (gold) that is clearly less than twenty dinars (in weight) but if it increases so that by the increase the amount reaches a full twenty dinars in weight then zakat has to be paid. Similarly, there is no zakat to pay on (silver) that is clearly less than two hundred dirhams (in weight), but if it increases so that by the increase the amount reaches a full two hundred dirhams in weight then zakat has to be paid. If it passes the full weight then I think there is zakat to pay, whether it be dinars or dirhams." (i.e. the zakat is assessed by the weight and not the number of the coins.)

Malik said, about a man who had one hundred and sixty dirhams by weight, and the exchange rate in his town was eight dirhams to a dinar, that he did not have to pay any zakat. Zakat had only to be paid on twenty dinars of gold or two hundred dirhams.

Malik said, in the case of a man who acquired five dinars from a transaction or in some other way which he then invested in trade, that, as soon as it increased to a zakatable amount and then a year elapsed, he had to pay zakat on it, even if the zakatable amount was reached one day before or one day after the passing of a year. There was then no zakat to pay on it from the day the zakat was taken until a year had elapsed over it.

Malik said, in the similar case of a man who had in his possession ten dinars which he invested in trade and which reached twenty dinars by the time one year had elapsed over them, that he paid zakat on them right then and did not wait until a year had elapsed over them, (counting) from the day when they actually reached the zakatable amount. This was because a year had elapsed over the original dinars and there were now twenty of them in his possession. After that there was no zakat to pay on them from the day the zakat was paid until another year had elapsed over them.

Malik said, "What we are agreed upon (here in Madina) regarding income from hiring out slaves, rent from property, and the sums received when a slave buys his freedom, is that no zakat is due on ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَخَذَ مِنَ الأَعْطِيَةِ الزَّكَاةَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏:‏ السُّنَّةُ الَّتِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهَا عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الزَّكَاةَ تَجِبُ فِي عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا كَمَا تَجِبُ فِي مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏:‏ لَيْسَ فِي عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا نَاقِصَةً بَيِّنَةَ النُّقْصَانِ زَكَاةٌ، فَإِنْ زَادَتْ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ بِزِيَادَتِهَا عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا وَازِنَةً فَفِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ، وَلَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا الزَّكَاةُ، وَلَيْسَ فِي مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ نَاقِصَةً بَيِّنَةَ النُّقْصَانِ زَكَاةٌ، فَإِنْ زَادَتْ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ بِزِيَادَتِهَا مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ وَافِيةً فَفِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ تَجُوزُ بِجَوَازِ الْوَازِنَةِ رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا الزَّكَاةَ دَنَانِيرَ كَانَتْ أَوْ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ سِتُّونَ وَمِائَةُ دِرْهَمٍ وَازِنَةً وَصَرْفُ الدَّرَاهِمِ بِبَلَدِهِ ثَمَانِيَةُ دَرَاهِمَ بِدِينَارٍ ‏:‏ أَنَّهَا لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ، وَإِنَّمَا تَجِبُ الزَّكَاةُ فِي عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ خَمْسَةُ دَنَانِيرَ مِنْ فَائِدَةٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهَا، فَتَجَرَ فِيهَا فَلَمْ يَأْتِ الْحَوْلُ حَتَّى بَلَغَتْ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ يُزَكِّيهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ تَتِمَّ إِلاَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ، أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا يَحُولُ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ، ثُمَّ لاَ زَكَاةَ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ زُكِّيَتْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ عَشَرَةُ دَنَانِيرَ فَتَجَرَ فِيهَا فَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ وَقَدْ بَلَغَتْ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ يُزَكِّيهَا مَكَانَهَا وَلاَ يَنْتَظِرُ بِهَا أَنْ يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ بَلَغَتْ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ لِأَنَّ الْحَوْلَ قَدْ حَالَ عَلَيْهَا وَهِيَ عِنْدَهُ عِشْرُونَ ثُمَّ لَا زَكَاةَ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ زُكِّيَتْ قَالَ مَالِك الْأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي إِجَارَةِ الْعَبِيدِ وَخَرَاجِهِمْ وَكِرَاءِ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَكِتَابَةِ الْمُكَاتَبِ أَنَّهُ لَا تَجِبُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الزَّكَاةُ قَلَّ ذَلِكَ أَوْ كَثُرَ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمِ يَقْبِضُهُ صَاحِبُهُ. وَقَالَ مَالِك فِي الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الشُّرَكَاءِ إِنَّ مَنْ بَلَغَتْ حِصَّتُهُ مِنْهُمْ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَيْ دِرْهَمٍ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ وَمَنْ نَقَصَتْ حِصَّتُهُ عَمَّا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَلَا زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ بَلَغَتْ حِصَصُهُمْ جَمِيعًا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَكَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلَ نَصِيبًا مِنْ بَعْضٍ أُخِذَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ بِقَدْرِ حِصَّتِهِ إِذَا كَانَ فِي حِصَّةِ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ أَوَاقٍ مِنْ الْوَرِقِ صَدَقَةٌ قَالَ مَالِك وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَيَّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ مَالِك وَإِذَا كَانَتْ لِرَجُلٍ ذَهَبٌ أَوْ وَرِقٌ مُتَفَرِّقَةٌ بِأَيْدِي أُنَاسٍ شَتَّى فَإِنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُحْصِيَهَا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يُخْرِجَ مَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ زَكَاتِهَا كُلِّهَا قَالَ مَالِك وَمَنْ أَفَادَ ذَهَبًا أَوْ وَرِقًا إِنَّهُ لَا زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهَا
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 587
Sahih al-Bukhari 4240, 4241

Narrated `Aisha:

Fatima the daughter of the Prophet sent someone to Abu Bakr (when he was a caliph), asking for her inheritance of what Allah's Apostle had left of the property bestowed on him by Allah from the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) in Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus of the Khaibar booty. On that, Abu Bakr said, "Allah's Apostle said, "Our property is not inherited. Whatever we leave, is Sadaqa, but the family of (the Prophet) Muhammad can eat of this property.' By Allah, I will not make any change in the state of the Sadaqa of Allah's Apostle and will leave it as it was during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, and will dispose of it as Allah's Apostle used to do." So Abu Bakr refused to give anything of that to Fatima. So she became angry with Abu Bakr and kept away from him, and did not task to him till she died. She remained alive for six months after the death of the Prophet. When she died, her husband `Ali, buried her at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself. When Fatima was alive, the people used to respect `Ali much, but after her death, `Ali noticed a change in the people's attitude towards him. So `Ali sought reconciliation with Abu Bakr and gave him an oath of allegiance. `Ali had not given the oath of allegiance during those months (i.e. the period between the Prophet's death and Fatima's death). `Ali sent someone to Abu Bakr saying, "Come to us, but let nobody come with you," as he disliked that `Umar should come, `Umar said (to Abu Bakr), "No, by Allah, you shall not enter upon them alone " Abu Bakr said, "What do you think they will do to me? By Allah, I will go to them' So Abu Bakr entered upon them, and then `Ali uttered Tashah-hud and said (to Abu Bakr), "We know well your superiority and what Allah has given you, and we are not jealous of the good what Allah has bestowed upon you, but you did not consult us in the question of the rule and we thought that we have got a right in it because of our near relationship to Allah's Apostle ." Thereupon Abu Bakr's eyes flowed with tears. And when Abu Bakr spoke, he said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is to keep good relations with the relatives of Allah's Apostle is dearer to me than to keep good relations with my own relatives. But as for the trouble which arose between me and you about his property, I will do my best to spend it according to what is good, and will not leave any rule or regulation ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَفَدَكَ، وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ خُمُسِ خَيْبَرَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ، إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَدَقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ حَالِهَا الَّتِي كَانَ عَلَيْهَا فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلأَعْمَلَنَّ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا فَوَجَدَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي ذَلِكَ فَهَجَرَتْهُ، فَلَمْ تُكَلِّمْهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَتْ، وَعَاشَتْ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَتْ، دَفَنَهَا زَوْجُهَا عَلِيٌّ لَيْلاً، وَلَمْ يُؤْذِنْ بِهَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا، وَكَانَ لِعَلِيٍّ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَجْهٌ حَيَاةَ فَاطِمَةَ، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَتِ اسْتَنْكَرَ عَلِيٌّ وُجُوهَ النَّاسِ، فَالْتَمَسَ مُصَالَحَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَمُبَايَعَتَهُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُبَايِعُ تِلْكَ الأَشْهُرَ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنِ ائْتِنَا، وَلاَ يَأْتِنَا أَحَدٌ مَعَكَ، كَرَاهِيَةً لِمَحْضَرِ عُمَرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَحْدَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَمَا عَسَيْتَهُمْ أَنْ يَفْعَلُوا بِي، وَاللَّهِ لآتِيَنَّهُمْ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَتَشَهَّدَ عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ إِنَّا قَدْ عَرَفْنَا فَضْلَكَ، وَمَا أَعْطَاكَ، اللَّهُ وَلَمْ نَنْفَسْ عَلَيْكَ خَيْرًا سَاقَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكَ، وَلَكِنَّكَ اسْتَبْدَدْتَ عَلَيْنَا بِالأَمْرِ، وَكُنَّا نَرَى لِقَرَابَتِنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَصِيبًا‏.‏ حَتَّى فَاضَتْ عَيْنَا أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَلَمَّا تَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَرَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَصِلَ مِنْ قَرَابَتِي، وَأَمَّا الَّذِي شَجَرَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَمْوَالِ، فَلَمْ آلُ فِيهَا عَنِ الْخَيْرِ، وَلَمْ أَتْرُكْ أَمْرًا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُهُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ صَنَعْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ مَوْعِدُكَ الْعَشِيَّةُ لِلْبَيْعَةِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ الظُّهْرَ رَقِيَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَتَشَهَّدَ وَذَكَرَ شَأْنَ عَلِيٍّ، وَتَخَلُّفَهُ عَنِ الْبَيْعَةِ، وَعُذْرَهُ بِالَّذِي اعْتَذَرَ إِلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرَ، وَتَشَهَّدَ عَلِيٌّ فَعَظَّمَ حَقَّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَحَدَّثَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَحْمِلْهُ عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعَ نَفَاسَةً عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَلاَ إِنْكَارًا لِلَّذِي فَضَّلَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ، وَلَكِنَّا نَرَى لَنَا فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ نَصِيبًا، فَاسْتَبَدَّ عَلَيْنَا، فَوَجَدْنَا فِي أَنْفُسِنَا، فَسُرَّ بِذَلِكَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَقَالُوا أَصَبْتَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ قَرِيبًا، حِينَ رَاجَعَ الأَمْرَ الْمَعْرُوفَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4240, 4241
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 278
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 164 a

Anas b. Malik reported on the authority of Malik b. Sa sa', perhaps a person of his tribe, that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I was near the House (i. e. Ka'bah) in a state between sleep and wakefulness when I heard someone say: He is the third among the two persons. Then he came to me and took me with him. Then a golden basin containing the water of Zamzam was brought to me and my heart was opened up to such and such (part). Qatada said: I asked him who was with me (i e. the narrator) and what he meant by such and such (part). He replied: (It means that it was opened) up to the lower part of his abdomen (Then the hadith continues): My heart was extracted and it was washed with the water of Zamzam and then it was restored in its original position, after which it was filled with faith and wisdom. I was then brought a white beast which is called al-Buraq, bigger than a donkey and smaller than a mule. Its stride was as long as the eye could reach. I was mounted on it, and then we went forth till we reached the lowest heaven. Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was again said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad (may peace be upon him). It was said: Has he been sent for? He (Gabriel) said: Yes. He (the Prophet) said: Then (the gate) was opened for us (and it was said): Welcome unto him! His is a blessed arrival. Then we came to Adam (peace be upon him). And he (the narrator) narrated the whole account of the hadith. (The Holy Prophet) observed that he met Jesus in the second heaven, Yahya (peace be on both of them) in the third heaven, Yusuf in the third, Idris in the fourth, Harun in the fifth (peace and blessings of Allah be upon them). Then we travelled on till we reached the sixth heaven and came to Moses (peace be upon him) and I greeted him and he said: Welcome unto righteous brother and righteous prophet. And when I passed (by him) he wept, and a voice was heard saying: What makes thee weep? He said: My Lord, he is a young man whom Thou hast sent after me (as a prophet) and his followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers. Then we travelled on till we reached the seventh heaven and I came to Ibrahim. He (the narrator) narrat- ed in this hadith that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) told that he saw four rivers which flowed from (the root of the lote-tree of the farthest limits): two manifest rivers and two hidden rivers. I said: ' Gabriel! ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، - لَعَلَّهُ قَالَ - عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ - قَالَ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ بَيْنَ النَّائِمِ وَالْيَقْظَانِ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ قَائِلاً يَقُولُ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيتُ فَانْطُلِقَ بِي فَأُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِيهَا مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ فَشُرِحَ صَدْرِي إِلَى كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِلَّذِي مَعِي مَا يَعْنِي قَالَ إِلَى أَسْفَلِ بَطْنِهِ ‏"‏ فَاسْتُخْرِجَ قَلْبِي فَغُسِلَ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ أُعِيدَ مَكَانَهُ ثُمَّ حُشِيَ إِيمَانًا وَحِكْمَةً ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ بِدَابَّةٍ أَبْيَضَ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْبُرَاقُ فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ يَقَعُ خَطْوُهُ عِنْدَ أَقْصَى طَرْفِهِ فَحُمِلْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَفَتَحَ لَنَا وَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى آدَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِقِصَّتِهِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ عِيسَى وَيَحْيَى - عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ - وَفِي الثَّالِثَةِ يُوسُفَ وَفِي الرَّابِعَةِ إِدْرِيسَ وَفِي الْخَامِسَةِ هَارُونَ - صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَسَلَّمَ - قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزْتُهُ بَكَى فَنُودِيَ مَا يُبْكِيكَ قَالَ رَبِّ هَذَا غُلاَمٌ بَعَثْتَهُ بَعْدِي يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ الْجَنَّةَ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَحَدَّثَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ رَأَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَنْهَارٍ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَصْلِهَا نَهْرَانِ ظَاهِرَانِ وَنَهْرَانِ بَاطِنَانِ ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ مَا هَذِهِ الأَنْهَارُ قَالَ أَمَّا النَّهْرَانِ الْبَاطِنَانِ فَنَهْرَانِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَمَّا الظَّاهِرَانِ فَالنِّيلُ وَالْفُرَاتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ لِيَ الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ فَقُلْتُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ إِذَا خَرَجُوا مِنْهُ لَمْ يَعُودُوا فِيهِ آخِرُ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ بِإِنَاءَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا خَمْرٌ وَالآخَرُ لَبَنٌ فَعُرِضَا عَلَىَّ فَاخْتَرْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَقِيلَ أَصَبْتَ أَصَابَ اللَّهُ بِكَ أُمَّتُكَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ فُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسُونَ صَلاَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ قِصَّتَهَا إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 164a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 321
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ ، عَنْ بَحِيرٍ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السُّلَمِيُّ ، عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدٍ السُّلَمِيِّ ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ : كَيْفَ كَانَ أَوَّلُ شَأْنِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟، قَالَ :" كَانَتْ حَاضِنَتِي مِنْ بَنِي سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا، وَابْنٌ لَهَا فِي بَهْمٍ لَنَا وَلَمْ نَأْخُذْ مَعَنَا زَادًا، فَقُلْتُ : يَا أَخِي، اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنَا بِزَادٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ أُمِّنَا، فَانْطَلَقَ أَخِي وَمَكَثْتُ عِنْدَ الْبَهْمِ، فَأَقْبَلَ طَائِرَانِ أَبْيَضَانِ كَأَنَّهُمَا نَسْرَانِ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ : أَهُوَ هُوَ؟، قَالَ الْآخَرُ : نَعَمْ، فَأَقْبَلَا يَبْتَدِرَانِي فَأَخَذَانِي فَبَطَحَانِي لِلْقَفَا فَشَقَّا بَطْنِي ثُمَّ اسْتَخْرَجَا قَلْبِي فَشَقَّاهُ، فَأَخْرَجَا مِنْهُ عَلَقَتَيْنِ سَوْدَاوَيْنِ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ : ائْتِنِي بِمَاءِ ثَلْجٍ، فَغَسَلَ بِهِ جَوْفِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ : ائْتِنِي بِمَاءِ بَرَدٍ، فَغَسَلَ بِهِ قَلْبِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ : ائْتِنِي بِالسَّكِينَةِ فَذَرَّهُ فِي قَلْبِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ : حُصْهُ، فَحَاصَهُ وَخَتَمَ عَلَيْهِ بِخَاتَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ : اجْعَلْهُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَاجْعَلْ أَلْفًا مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ فِي كِفَّةٍ "، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " فَإِذَا أَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْأَلْفِ فَوْقِي أُشْفِقُ أَنْ يَخِرَّ عَلَيَّ بَعْضُهُمْ، فَقَالَ : لَوْ أَنَّ أُمَّتَهُ وُزِنَتْ بِهِ لَمَالَ بِهِمْ، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَا وَتَرَكَانِي "، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " وَفَرِقْتُ فَرَقًا شَدِيدًا، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى أُمِّي فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا بِالَّذِي لَقِيتُ، فَأَشْفَقَتْ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ الْتَبَسَ بِي، فَقَالَتْ : أُعِيذُكَ بِاللَّهِ، فَرَحَلَتْ بَعِيرًا لَهَا، فَجَعَلَتْنِي عَلَى الرَّحْلِ وَرَكِبَتْ خَلْفِي حَتَّى بُلَغْنَا إِلَى أُمِّي، فَقَالَتْ : أَدَّيْتُ أَمَانَتِي وَذِمَّتِي، وَحَدَّثَتْهَا بِالَّذِي لَقِيتُ، فَلَمْ يَرُعْهَا ذَلِكَ، وَقَالَتْ : إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ حِينَ خَرَجَ مِنِّي شَيْئًا، يَعْنِي : نُورًا أَضَاءَتْ مِنْهُ قُصُورُ الشَّامِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 13
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2953
Narrated Al-'Ala bin 'Abdur-Rahman:
from his father, from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever performs a Salat in which he does not recite Umm Al-Qur'an in it, then it is aborted, it is aborted, not complete." He Said: "I said: 'O Abu Hurairah! Sometimes I am behind an Imam.' He said: 'O Ibn Al-Farisi! Then recite it to yourself. For indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: Allah, the Most High said: "I have divided the Salat between Myself and My slaves into two halves. Half of it is for Me, and half of it for My slave, and My slave shall have what he asks for. My slave stands and says: All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of All that exists." So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High says: "My slave has expressed his gratitude to Me." He says: "The Merciful, the Beneficent. So he says: "My slave has praised Me." He says: Owner of the Day of Reckoning. He says: "My slave has glorified Me. And this is for Me, and between Me and My slave is: It is You alone whom we worship and it is You alone from whom we seek aid" until the end of the Surah "This is for My slave and My slave shall have what he asks for." So he says: Guide us to the straight path. The path of those upon whom You have bestowed your favor, not those with whom is Your wrath, now those who are astray."'
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.

(Other chains of narrations)
(Another chain) from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Whoever performs a Salat in which he does not recite Umm AlQur'an in it, then it is aborted, [it is aborted,] then it is aborted, not complete."

And in Ismã'il bin Abi Uwais' Hadith there is no more than this. I asked Abu Zur'ah about this Hadith, he said: "Both of the Hadith are Sahih." And he argued this with the narrations of Ibn Abi Uwais from his father from Al-'Ala.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي أَحْيَانًا أَكُونُ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْفَارِسِيِّ فَاقْرَأْهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ فَنِصْفُهَا لِي وَنِصْفُهَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ يَقُومُ الْعَبْدُ فَيَقْرَأُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏)‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏)‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏)‏ فَيَقُولُ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي وَهَذَا لِي وَبَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ ‏)‏ وَآخِرُ السُّورَةِ لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ * صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي السَّائِبِ مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏

وَرَوَى ابْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَأَبُو السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ أَخْبَرَنَا بِذَلِكَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ الْفَارِسِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَأَبُو السَّائِبِ مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ وَكَانَا جَلِيسَيْنِ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ كِلاَ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجَّ بِحَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2953
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2953
Sahih Muslim 1979 c

Husain b. 'Ali reported 'Ali having said:

There fell to my lot a she-camel out of the spoils of war on the Day of Badr, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me (another) she-camel on that day out of the Khums (one-fifth reserved for Allah and His Messenger). When I made up my mind to consummate my marriage with Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), I prevailed upon a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa' to go along with me so that we might bring Idhkhir wishing to sell that to the goldsmiths and thus I should be able to arrange my wedding feast. While I was arranging the equipments. i. e. litters, sacks and ropes, my two she-camels were sitting down at the side of the apartment of a person of the Ansar. I collected (the different articles of equipment) and found to my surprise that their humps had been chopped off and their haunches had been cut off and their livers had been taken out. I could not help weeping when I saw that plight of theirs. I said: Who has done that? They said: Hamza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib has done this. and he is in this house dead drunk in the company of some of the Ansair with asinging girl singing before him and his companions. She said in her song: O Hamza. get up and attack these falty she-camels. Thereupon Hamza stood up with a sword (in his hand) and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches and tore out their livers. 'Ali said: I went away until I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was with him Zaid b. Haritha. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recognised from my face what I had experienced, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you? I said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, I have never seen (such an unfortunate day) as this day. Hamza has committed aggression to my she-camels, and has cut off their humps. and ripped their haunches, and he is in a house in the company of some drunkards. (Hearing this) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent for his mantle and, putting it on him, he proceeded, and I and Zaid b. Haritha followed him, until he came to the door (of the house) in which there was Hamza. He (the Holy Prophet) sought permission which they granted him. and they were all drunk. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to reprimand Hamza for what he had done. Hamza's eyes were red. He cast a glance at Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then looked towards his knees. and then lifted his ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عُفَيْرٍ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنِ، بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ يَرْتَحِلُ مَعِيَ فَنَأْتِي بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَجَمَعْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا شَارِفَاىَ قَدِ اجْتُبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ مِنْهُمَا قُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غَنَّتْهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ فَقَامَ حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا فَأَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ - قَالَ - فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِيَ الَّذِي لَقِيتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ - قَالَ - فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ فَارْتَدَاهُ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَابَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنُوا لَهُ فَإِذَا هُمْ شَرْبٌ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ مُحْمَرَّةٌ عَيْنَاهُ فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ حَمْزَةُ وَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ثَمِلٌ فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى وَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1979c
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4881
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2986
‘Ali bin Abi Talib said “I had an old she Camel that I got as my share from the booty on the day of Badr. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) also gave me an old she camel from the fifth that day. When I intended to cohabit with Fathimah daughter of the Apostle of Allaah(saws), I made arrangement with a man who was a goldsmith belonging to Banu Qainuqa’ to go with me so that we may bring grass. I intended to sell it to the goldsmith there by seeking help in my wedding feast. While I was collecting for my old Camels saddles, baskets and ropes both of she Camels were seated in a corner of the apartment of a man of the Ansar. When I collected what I collected (i.e., equipment) I turned (towards them). I suddenly found that the humps of she Camels were cut off and their hips were pierced and their lives were taken out. I could not control my eyes (to weep) when I saw that scene. I said “Who has done this?” They (the people) replied “Hamzah bin ‘Abd Al Muttalib”. He is among the drunkards of the Ansar in this house. A singing girl is singing for him and his Companions. While singing she said “Oh Hamza, rise to these plumpy old she Camels. So he jumped to the sword and cut off their humps, pierced their hips and took out their livers.” ‘Ali said “I went till I entered upon the Apostle of Allaah(saws) while Zaid bin Harithah was with him.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) realized what I had met with. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) aid “What is the matter with you?” I said Apostle of Allaah(saws), I never saw the thing that happened with me today. Hamzah wronged my she Camels, he cut off their humps, pierced their hips. Lo! He is in a house with drunkards. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) asked for his cloak. It was brought to him. He then went out, I and Zaid bin Harithah followed him until we reached the house where Hamzah was. He asked permission ( to entre). He was permitted. He found drunkards there. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) began to rebuke him (Hamzah) for his action. Hamzah was intoxicated and his eyes were reddish. Hamzah looked at the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He then raised his eyes and looked at his knees, he then raised his eyes and looked at his navel and he then raised his eyes and looked at his face. Hamzah then said “Are you but the salves of my father? Then the Apostle of Allaah(saws) knew that he was intoxicated. So the Apostle of Allaah(saws) moved backward. He then went out and we also went out with him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِي فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ - وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - أَقْبَلْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا بِشَارِفَىَّ قَدِ اجْتُبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غَنَّتْهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزُ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ فَوَثَبَ إِلَى السَّيْفِ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَأَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ قَالَ فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي لَقِيتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ فَارْتَدَاهُ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَإِذَا هُمْ شَرْبٌ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ ثَمِلٌ مُحْمَرَّةٌ عَيْنَاهُ فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَمْزَةُ وَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ثَمِلٌ فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2986
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2980
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2382
Al-Walid bin Abi Al-Wald abu 'Utthman Al-Mada'ini narrated that 'Uqbah bin Muslim narrated to him, that shufaiy Al-Asbahi narrated that he entered Al-Madinah and saw a man around whom the people had gathered. He asked:
" Who is this?" They said: "Abu Hurairah." (He said):So I got close to him until I was sitting in front of him as he was narrating to the people. When he was silent and alone, I said to him: " I ask youabsolute truth if you would narrate to me a Hadith which you heard from the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w), That you understand and know." So Abu Hurairah said: "You want me to narrate a Hadith to you which the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) narrated to me that I understand and know." Then Abu Hurairah began sobbing profusely. We sat for a while, then he recovered and said: "I shall narrate to you a Hadith which the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) narrated in this House, while there was no one with us other than he and I." Then, again, Abu Hurairah began sobbing severely. Then he recovered, and wiped his face, and said: "you want me to narrate to you a Hadith which the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) narrated while he and I were sitting in this House, and no one was with us but he and I." Then Abu Hurairah began sobbing severely. Then he bent, falling on his face, so I supported him for a long time. Then he recovered and said: "The Messenger of Allah narrated to me that on the Day of Judgement, Allah, Most High, will descend to His slaves t judge between them. Every nation shall be kneeling. The first of those who will be called before him will be a man who memorized the Qur'an, and a man who was killed in Allah's cause, and a wealthy man. Allah will say to the reciter: 'Did I not teach you what I revealed to My Messenger?" He says: 'Of course O Lord!' He says: 'Then what did you do with what you learned?' He said: 'I would stand (in prayer reciting) with it during all hours of the night and all hours of the day.' Then Allah would say to him: 'You have lied.' And the angels will say: 'You have lied.'Allah will say to him: 'Rather, you wanted it to be said that so-and-so is a reciter. And that was said.' The person with the wealth will be brought, and Allah will say to him: 'Was I not so generous with you, such that I did not leave you having any need from anyone?' He will say: 'Of course O Lord!' He says: 'Then what did you do with what I gave to you?' He says: 'I would nurture the ties of kinship and give charity.' Then Allah will say to him: 'You have lied.' ...
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْمَدَنِيُّ، أَنَّ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ شُفَيًّا الأَصْبَحِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَعَدْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ النَّاسَ فَلَمَّا سَكَتَ وَخَلاَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَنْشُدُكَ بِحَقٍّ وَبِحَقٍّ لَمَا حَدَّثْتَنِي حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَقَلْتَهُ وَعَلِمْتَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَفْعَلُ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَقَلْتُهُ وَعَلِمْتُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَغَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَشْغَةً فَمَكَثَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ مَا مَعَنَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَغَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَشْغَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَمَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ فَقَالَ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ مَا مَعَنَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَغَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَشْغَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ وَمَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ فَقَالَ أَفْعَلُ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ مَا مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَغَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ نَشْغَةً شَدِيدَةً ثُمَّ مَالَ خَارًّا عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَأَسْنَدْتُهُ عَلَىَّ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ يَنْزِلُ إِلَى الْعِبَادِ لِيَقْضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَكُلُّ أُمَّةٍ جَاثِيَةٌ فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْعُو بِهِ رَجُلٌ جَمَعَ الْقُرْآنَ وَرَجُلٌ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ كَثِيرُ الْمَالِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لِلْقَارِئِ أَلَمْ أُعَلِّمْكَ مَا أَنْزَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِي قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا عَمِلْتَ فِيمَا عُلِّمْتَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقُومُ بِهِ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ كَذَبْتَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ كَذَبْتَ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ بَلْ أَرَدْتَ أَنْ يُقَالَ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا قَارِئٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ وَيُؤْتَى بِصَاحِبِ الْمَالِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَمْ أُوَسِّعْ عَلَيْكَ حَتَّى لَمْ أَدَعْكَ تَحْتَاجُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا عَمِلْتَ فِيمَا آتَيْتُكَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَأَتَصَدَّقُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ كَذَبْتَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ كَذَبْتَ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَلْ أَرَدْتَ أَنْ يُقَالَ فُلاَنٌ جَوَادٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ وَيُؤْتَى بِالَّذِي قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ فِي مَاذَا قُتِلْتَ فَيَقُولُ أُمِرْتُ بِالْجِهَادِ فِي سَبِيلِكَ فَقَاتَلْتُ حَتَّى قُتِلْتُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لَهُ كَذَبْتَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ كَذَبْتَ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ بَلْ أَرَدْتَ أَنْ يُقَالَ فُلاَنٌ جَرِيءٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رُكْبَتِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أُولَئِكَ الثَّلاَثَةُ أَوَّلُ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ تُسَعَّرُ بِهِمُ النَّارُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْوَلِيدُ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ أَنَّ شُفَيًّا هُوَ الَّذِي دَخَلَ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ أَنَّهُ كَانَ سَيَّافًا لِمُعَاوِيَةَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِهَذَا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ قَدْ فُعِلَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ هَذَا فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ بَقِيَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى مُعَاوِيَةُ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ هَالِكٌ وَقُلْنَا قَدْ جَاءَنَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ بِشَرٍّ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَمَسَحَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏مَنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا نُوَفِّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فِيهَا وَهُمْ فِيهَا لاَ يُبْخَسُونَ * أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ النَّارُ وَحَبِطَ مَا صَنَعُوا فِيهَا وَبَاطِلٌ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2382
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2382
Sahih Muslim 27 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira:

We were accompanying the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in a march (towards Tabuk). He (the narrator) said: The provisions with the people were almost depleted. He (the narrator) said: (And the situation became so critical) that they (the men of the army) decided to slaughter some of their camels. He (the narrator) said: Upon this Umar said: Messenger of Allah, I wish that you should pool together what has been left out of the provisions with the people and then invoke (the blessings of) Allah upon it. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) did it accordingly. He (the narrator) said: The one who had wheat in his possession came there with wheat. He who had dates with him came there with dates. And Mujahid said: He who possessed stones of dates came there with stones. I (the narrator) said: What did they do with the date-stones. They said: They (the people) sucked them and then drank water over them. He (the narrator said): He (the Holy Prophet) invoked the blessings (of Allah) upon them (provisions). He (the narrator) said: (And there was such a miraculous increase in the stocks) that the people replenished their provisions fully. He (the narrator) said: At that time he (the Holy Prophet) said: I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and I am His messenger. The bondsman who would meet Allah without entertaining any doubt about these (two fundamentals) would enter heaven.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ - قَالَ - فَنَفِدَتْ أَزْوَادُ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ حَتَّى هَمَّ بِنَحْرِ بَعْضِ حَمَائِلِهِمْ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ جَمَعْتَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ أَزْوَادِ الْقَوْمِ فَدَعَوْتَ اللَّهَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ ذُو الْبُرِّ بِبُرِّهِ وَذُو التَّمْرِ بِتَمْرِهِ - قَالَ وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ وَذُو النَّوَاةِ بِنَوَاهُ - قُلْتُ وَمَا كَانُوا يَصْنَعُونَ بِالنَّوَى قَالَ كَانُوا يَمُصُّونَهُ وَيَشْرَبُونَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهَا - قَالَ - حَتَّى مَلأَ الْقَوْمُ أَزْوِدَتَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏ "‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لاَ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ بِهِمَا عَبْدٌ غَيْرَ شَاكٍّ فِيهِمَا إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 27a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 41
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 194 b

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that there was placed before the Messenger of Allah a cup of soft bread, soup and meat. He took part of the foreleg which he liked most. He sliced (with his teeth) a slice (out of that) and said:

I would be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. He then sliced (that meat) for the second time and said: I am the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. When he saw that his companions did not ask him (about this assertion) he said: Why don't you say: How would that be? They said: How would be it, Messenger of Allah? He said: People would stand before the Lord of the worlds. And the rest of the hadith was narrated like the one transmitted by Abu Hayyan, on the authority of Abu Zur'a, and in the story of Ibrahim, this addition was made. He said and made mention of his words with regard to the star: This is my Lord. And his words with regard to their gods: But the big among them has done that. And his words: I am ailing. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the distance between two leaves of the door from their supporting frames is as the distance between Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca. I do not remember how he said it (whether Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ وُضِعَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَصْعَةٌ مِنْ ثَرِيدٍ وَلَحْمٍ فَتَنَاوَلَ الذِّرَاعَ وَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ الشَّاةِ إِلَيْهِ فَنَهَسَ نَهْسَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَهَسَ أُخْرَى فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَصْحَابَهُ لاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَقُولُونَ كَيْفَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَهْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَيَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ وَزَادَ فِي قِصَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ وَذَكَرَ قَوْلَهُ فِي الْكَوْكَبِ هَذَا رَبِّي ‏.‏ وَقَوْلَهُ لآلِهَتِهِمْ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَوْلَهُ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَى عِضَادَتَىِ الْبَابِ لَكَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرٍ أَوْ هَجَرٍ وَمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 194b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 387
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 400 a

Anas reported:

One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting amongst us that he dozed off. He then raised his head smilingly. We said: What makes you smile. Messenger of Allah? He said: A Sura has just been revealed to me, and then recited: In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Verily We have given thee Kauthar (fount of abundance). Therefore turn to thy Lord for prayer and offer sacrifice, and surely thy enemy is cut off (from the good). Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what Kauthar is? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious has promised me, and there is an abundance of good in it. It is a cistern and my people would come to it on the Day of Resurrection, and tumblers there would be equal to the number of stars. A servant would be turned away from (among the people gathered there). Upon this I would say: My Lord, he is one of my people, and He (the Lord) would say: You do not know that he innovated new things (in Islam) after you. Ibn Hujr made this addition in the hadith:" He (the Holy Prophet) was sitting amongst us in the mosque, and He (Allah) said: (You don't know) what he innovated after you"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُخْتَارُ بْنُ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا إِذْ أَغْفَى إِغْفَاءَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مُتَبَسِّمًا فَقُلْنَا مَا أَضْحَكَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏{‏ إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ * فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَانْحَرْ * إِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الأَبْتَرُ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ هُوَ حَوْضٌ تَرِدُ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ آنِيَتُهُ عَدَدُ النُّجُومِ فَيُخْتَلَجُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْهُمْ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ مَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَتْ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَحْدَثَ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 400a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 790
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1508

Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying (the version of Sulayman has: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say) after his prayer:-

"O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that Thou art the Lord alone Who hast no partner; O Allah, Our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that Muhammad is Thy servant and Thy apostle ; O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that all the servants are brethren; O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything make me sincere to Thee, and my family too at every moment, in this world and in the world hereafter, O Possessor of glory and honour, listen to me and answer. Allah is incomparably great. O Allah, Light of the heavens and of the earth".

The narrator Sulaiman b. Dawud said: "Lord of the heavens and of the earth, Allah is incomparably great. Allah is sufficient for me; and the excellent guardian is He; Allah is incomparably great.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ دَاوُدَ الطُّفَاوِيَّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مُسْلِمٍ الْبَجَلِيُّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ صَلاَتِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ الرَّبُّ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ أَنَّ الْعِبَادَ كُلَّهُمْ إِخْوَةٌ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ اجْعَلْنِي مُخْلِصًا لَكَ وَأَهْلِي فِي كُلِّ سَاعَةٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ اسْمَعْ وَاسْتَجِبِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الأَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ نُورَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الأَكْبَرُ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الأَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1508
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 93
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1503
Sunan Abi Dawud 2116

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Abdullah ibn Utbah ibn Mas'ud said: Abdullah ibn Mas'ud was informed of this story of a man. The people continued to visit him for a month or visited him many times (the narrator was not sure).

He said: In this matter I hold the opinion that she should receive the type of dower given to women of her class with no diminution or excess, observe the waiting period ('iddah) and have her share of inheritance. If it is erroneous, that is from me and from Satan. Allah and His Apostle are free from its responsibility. Some people from Ashja' got up; among them were al-Jarrah and AbuSinan.

They said: Ibn Mas'ud, we bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (saws) gave a decision for us regarding Birwa', daughter of Washiq, to the same effect as the decision you have given. Her husband was Hilal ibn Murrah al-Ashja'i. Thereupon Abdullah ibn Mas'ud was very pleased when his decision agreed with the decision of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ خِلاَسٍ، وَأَبِي، حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، أُتِيَ فِي رَجُلٍ بِهَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ فَاخْتَلَفُوا إِلَيْهِ شَهْرًا أَوْ قَالَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَقُولُ فِيهَا إِنَّ لَهَا صَدَاقًا كَصَدَاقِ نِسَائِهَا لاَ وَكْسَ وَلاَ شَطَطَ وَإِنَّ لَهَا الْمِيرَاثَ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ فَإِنْ يَكُ صَوَابًا فَمِنَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ يَكُنْ خَطَأً فَمِنِّي وَمِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ بَرِيئَانِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَشْجَعَ فِيهِمُ الْجَرَّاحُ وَأَبُو سِنَانٍ فَقَالُوا يَا ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ نَحْنُ نَشْهَدُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَاهَا فِينَا فِي بِرْوَعَ بِنْتِ وَاشِقٍ وَإِنَّ زَوْجَهَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ الأَشْجَعِيُّ كَمَا قَضَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَرِحَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا حِينَ وَافَقَ قَضَاؤُهُ قَضَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2116
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2111
Sunan Abi Dawud 4242

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

When we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws), he talked about periods of trial (fitnahs), mentioning many of them.

When he mentioned the one when people should stay in their houses, some asked him: Messenger of Allah, what is the trial (fitnah) of staying at home?

He replied: It will be flight and plunder. Then will come a test which is pleasant. Its murkiness is due to the fact that it is produced by a man from the people of my house, who will assert that he belongs to me, whereas he does not, for my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib. Then there will be the little black trial which will leave none of this community without giving him a slap, and when people say that it is finished, it will be extended. During it a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so that the people will be in two camps: the camp of faith which will contain no hypocrisy, and the camp of hypocrisy which will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the Antichrist (Dajjal) that day or the next.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ الْعَنْسِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا قُعُودًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْفِتَنَ فَأَكْثَرَ فِي ذِكْرِهَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ فِتْنَةَ الأَحْلاَسِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا فِتْنَةُ الأَحْلاَسِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هِيَ هَرَبٌ وَحَرْبٌ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ السَّرَّاءِ دَخَنُهَا مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمَىْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ مِنِّي وَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَإِنَّمَا أَوْلِيَائِيَ الْمُتَّقُونَ ثُمَّ يَصْطَلِحُ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ كَوَرِكٍ عَلَى ضِلَعٍ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ الدُّهَيْمَاءِ لاَ تَدَعُ أَحَدًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ إِلاَّ لَطَمَتْهُ لَطْمَةً فَإِذَا قِيلَ انْقَضَتْ تَمَادَتْ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا حَتَّى يَصِيرَ النَّاسُ إِلَى فُسْطَاطَيْنِ فُسْطَاطِ إِيمَانٍ لاَ نِفَاقَ فِيهِ وَفُسْطَاطِ نِفَاقٍ لاَ إِيمَانَ فِيهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَاكُمْ فَانْتَظِرُوا الدَّجَّالَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ أَوْ مِنْ غَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4242
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4230
Sunan Abi Dawud 4338

Narrated Abu Bakr:

You people recite this verse "You who believe, care for yourselves; he who goes astray cannot harm you when you are rightly-guided," and put it in its improper place.

Khalid's version has: We heard the Prophet (saws) say: When the people see a wrongdoer and do not prevent him, Allah will soon punish them all. Amr ibn Hushaym's version has: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If acts of disobedience are done among any people and do not change them though the are able to do so, Allah will soon punish them all.

Adu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Usamah and a group transmitters similar to the version narrated by Khalid. The version of Shu'bah has: "If acts of obedience are done among any people who are more numerous than those who do them...."

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ أَنْ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَأَثْنَى، عَلَيْهِ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ وَتَضَعُونَهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَوَاضِعِهَا ‏{‏ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لاَ يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ ‏}‏ قَالَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ وَإِنَّا سَمِعْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا رَأَوُا الظَّالِمَ فَلَمْ يَأْخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ أَوْشَكَ أَنْ يَعُمَّهُمُ اللَّهُ بِعِقَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يُعْمَلُ فِيهِمْ بِالْمَعَاصِي ثُمَّ يَقْدِرُونَ عَلَى أَنْ يُغَيِّرُوا ثُمَّ لاَ يُغَيِّرُوا إِلاَّ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَعُمَّهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِعِقَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ كَمَا قَالَ خَالِدٌ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَجَمَاعَةٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يُعْمَلُ فِيهِمْ بِالْمَعَاصِي هُمْ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّنْ يَعْمَلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4338
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4324
Sunan Abi Dawud 4513

Narrated Ibn Ka'b b. Malik:

On the authority of his father: Umm Mubashshir said to the Prophet (saws) during the sickness of which he died: What do you think about your illness, Messenger of Allah (saws)? I do not think about the illness of my son except the poisoned sheep of which he had eaten with you at Khaybar. The Prophet (saws) said: And I do not think about my illness except that. This is the time when it cut off my aorta.

Abu Dawud said: Sometime 'Abd al-Razzaq transmitted this tradition, omitting the link of the Companion, from Ma'mar, from al-Zuhri, from the Prophet (saws), and sometimes he transmitted it from al-Zuhri from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ka'b b. Malik, 'Abd al-Rahman mentioned that Ma'mar sometimes transmitted the tradition in a mursal form (omitting the link of the Companion), and they recorded it. And all this is correct with us. 'Abd al-Razzaq said: When Ibn al-Mubarak came to Ma'mar, he transmitted the traditions in a musnad form (with a perfect chain) which he transmitted as mauquf traditions (statements of the Companions and not of the Prophet).

حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ مُبَشِّرٍ، قَالَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ مَا يُتَّهَمُ بِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَتَّهِمُ بِابْنِي شَيْئًا إِلاَّ الشَّاةَ الْمَسْمُومَةَ الَّتِي أَكَلَ مَعَكَ بِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَأَنَا لاَ أَتَّهِمُ بِنَفْسِي إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ فَهَذَا أَوَانُ قَطَعَتْ أَبْهَرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُبَّمَا حَدَّثَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مُرْسَلاً عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرُبَّمَا حَدَّثَ بِهِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَذَكَرَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَنَّ مَعْمَرًا كَانَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ بِالْحَدِيثِ مَرَّةً مُرْسَلاً فَيَكْتُبُونَهُ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ مَرَّةً بِهِ فَيُسْنِدُهُ فَيَكْتُبُونَهُ وَكُلٌّ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَنَا قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَلَى مَعْمَرٍ أَسْنَدَ لَهُ مَعْمَرٌ أَحَادِيثَ كَانَ يُوقِفُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4513
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4499
Sunan Abi Dawud 1642

Awf b. Malik said :

We were with Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), seven or eight or nine. He said : Do you take the oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), and we shortly took the oath of allegiance. We said: we have already taken the oath of allegiance to you. He repeated the same words three times. We then stretched our hands and took the oath of allegiance to him. A man (or us) said : We took the oath of allegiance to you; now on what should we take the oath of allegiance, Messenger of Allah ? He replied: That you should worship Allah, do not associate anything with Him, offer five times prayer, listen and obey. He uttered a word quietly : And do not beg from the people. When the whip fell on the ground, none of that group asked anyone to pick up the whip for him.

Abu Dawud said : The version of Hisham was not narrated by anyone except Sa'id.

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يَزِيدَ - عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَبِيبُ الأَمِينُ، أَمَّا هُوَ إِلَىَّ فَحَبِيبٌ وَأَمَّا هُوَ عِنْدِي فَأَمِينٌ عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْعَةً أَوْ ثَمَانِيَةً أَوْ تِسْعَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُبَايِعُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكُنَّا حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِبَيْعَةٍ قُلْنَا قَدْ بَايَعْنَاكَ حَتَّى قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَبَسَطْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا فَبَايَعْنَاهُ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَدْ بَايَعْنَاكَ فَعَلاَمَ نُبَايِعُكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُصَلُّوا الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَتَسْمَعُوا وَتُطِيعُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَسَرَّ كَلِمَةً خُفْيَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَسْأَلُوا النَّاسَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرِ يَسْقُطُ سَوْطُهُ فَمَا يَسْأَلُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يُنَاوِلَهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدِيثُ هِشَامٍ لَمْ يَرْوِهِ إِلاَّ سَعِيدٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1642
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 87
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1638
Sunan Abi Dawud 1689

Anas said When the verse “You will never attain righteousness until you give freely of what you love" came down, Abu Talhah said Messenger of Allah (saws), I think our Lord asks us for our property. I call you as witness that I dedicate my land at Ariha ‘to Him’. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him Divide it among your nearest relatives. So he divided it among Hassan bin Thabit and Ubayy bin Ka’b.

Abu Dawud said I have been gold by an Ansari Muhammad bin ‘Abdallah that the name of Abu Talhah is Zaid bin Sahal bin al-Aswad bin Haram bin ‘Amar bin Zaid bin Manat bin ‘Adi bin ‘Amr bin Malik bin al-Najjar; and Hassan bin Tabit is son of al-Mundhir in al-Haram. Thus both of them (Abu Talhah and Hassan) have their common link in Haram who is the third great grandfather. Ubbay bin Ka’b is son of Qais bin ‘Atik bin Zaid bin Mu’awiyah bin ‘Amr bin Malik bin al-Najjar. Thus the common tie between Hassan, Abu Talhah and Ubbay is ‘Amr (bin Malik). The Ansari said between Ubbay and Abi Talhah there are six great grandfathers.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَى رَبَّنَا يَسْأَلُنَا مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا فَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ أَنِّي قَدْ جَعَلْتُ أَرْضِي بِأَرِيحَاءَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهَا فِي قَرَابَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بَلَغَنِي عَنِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ زَيْدُ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ حَرَامِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ زَيْدِ مَنَاةَ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّجَّارِ وَحَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ حَرَامٍ يَجْتَمِعَانِ إِلَى حَرَامٍ وَهُوَ الأَبُ الثَّالِثُ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَتِيكِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّجَّارِ فَعَمْرٌو يَجْمَعُ حَسَّانَ وَأَبَا طَلْحَةَ وَأُبَيًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ بَيْنَ أُبَىٍّ وَأَبِي طَلْحَةَ سِتَّةُ آبَاءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1689
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1685
Mishkat al-Masabih 804
Rifa'a b. Rafi' said that a man came and prayed in the mosque, after which he went and saluted the Prophet, who replied, “Repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed.” He asked him to teach him how to pray and he said:
When you face the qibla say the takbir; then recite Umm al-Qur’an* and what God wishes you to recite; when you bow place the palms of your hands on your knees, bowing completely and stretching out your back; when you raise yourself straighten your spine and raise your head so as to adopt an erect position; when you prostrate yourself do it completely; when you raise yourself sit on your left thigh; do that every time you bow and prostrate yourself till you are at rest, having finished your prayer. This is the wording of al-Masabih. *The first sura. Abu Dawud transmitted it with a slight alteration, and Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted something to the same effect. In a version by Tirmidhi he said, “When you get up to pray perform the ablution as God commanded you, then say the shahada (The testimony that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is His messenger) and proceed with the prayer. If you know any of the Qur’an recite it, otherwise say, ‘Praise be to God; God is most great; there is no god but God.’ Then bow.”
وَعَن رِفَاعَة بن رَافع قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعِدْ صَلَاتَكَ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ» . فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أُصَلِّي؟ قَالَ: «إِذَا تَوَجَّهَتْ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ فَإِذَا رَكَعَتْ فَاجْعَلْ رَاحَتَيْكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ وَمَكِّنْ رُكُوعَكَ وَامْدُدْ ظَهْرَكَ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ فَأَقِمْ صُلْبَكَ وَارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ الْعِظَامُ إِلَى مَفَاصِلِهَا فَإِذَا سَجَدْتَ فَمَكِّنِ السُّجُودَ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ فَاجْلِسْ عَلَى فَخِذِكَ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ اصْنَعْ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ وَسَجْدَةٍ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ. هَذَا لَفَظُ» الْمَصَابِيحِ ". وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدُ مَعَ تَغْيِيرٍ يَسِيرٍ وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ مَعْنَاهُ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ قَالَ: «إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَتَوَضَّأْ كَمَا أَمَرَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدْ فَأَقِمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ قُرْآنٌ فَاقْرَأْ وَإِلَّا فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَكَبِّرْهُ وَهَلله ثمَّ اركع»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 804
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 232
Mishkat al-Masabih 5435
Shaqiq quoted Hudhaifa as saying:
When we were with `Umar he asked which of us remembered the tradition of God's messenger about the fitna, and I replied that I remembered it just as he had uttered it. Telling me to relate it, and remarking that I was daring, he asked how he had spoken and I replied that I had heard God's messenger say, "A man's fitna concerns his family, his property, his person, his children and his neighbour for any shortcoming in which atonement made by fasting, prayer, sadaqah recommending what is reputable and reproving what is disreputable.[1] `Umar said that this was not what he meant, for he was thinking of the fitna which swells like the waves of the sea.[2] I asked the commander of the faithful what he had to do with it, for between him and it there was a closed door. He asked whether the door would be broken down or opened, and when I replied that it would be broken down, he said it would never likely be closed. Hudhaifa was asked if `Umar knew who the door was and he replied that he knew it as well as he knew that a night comes before tomorrow, adding that he had told him a tradition which included no misleading language. They were afraid to ask Hudhaifa who the door was, so they asked Masruq to ask him, and when he did so he replied that it was `Umar.3 A man who has these responsibilities may fall short of what is due from him, but can make atonement for his shortcoming. Contention which leads to strife and warfare. The point of the tradition is that the fitna would not occur in `Umar's lifetime, but that as he was to be assassinated there was no hope of peaceful conditions ever returning. The opening of the door indicates a natural death and the breaking down of the door a violent death. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن شَقِيق عَن حُذَيْفَة قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ؟ فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا أَحْفَظُ كَمَا قَالَ: قَالَ: هَاتِ إِنَّكَ لِجَرِيءٌ وَكَيْفَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ «فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَنَفْسِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ يُكَفِّرُهَا الصِّيَامُ وَالصَّلَاةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالْأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْيُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ» فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْر. قَالَ: مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا. قَالَ: فَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أويفتح؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: لَا بَلْ يُكْسَرُ. قَالَ: ذَاكَ أَحْرَى أَنْ لَا يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا. قَالَ: فَقُلْنَا لحذيفةَ: هَل كَانَ عمر يعلم مَنِ البابُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ لَيْلَةٌ إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالْأَغَالِيطِ قَالَ: فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ حُذَيْفَةَ مَنِ الْبَابُ؟ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ: سَلْهُ. فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ: عُمَرُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5435
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 56
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : لِلرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذِ ابْنِ عَفْرَاءَ : صِفِي لَنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا بُنَيَّ" لَوْ رَأَيْتَهُ، رَأَيْتَ الشَّمْسَ طَالِعَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 60
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّا لَا نَدْرِي،" لَعَلَّنَا نَأْمُرُكُمْ بِأَشْيَاءَ لَا تَحِلُّ لَكُمْ، وَلَعَلَّنَا نُحَرِّمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَشْيَاءَ هِيَ لَكُمْ حَلَالٌ، إِنَّ آخِرَ مَا نَزَلَ مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ آيَةُ الرِّبَا، وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يُبَيِّنْهَا لَنَا حَتَّى مَاتَ، فَدَعُوا مَا يَرِيبُكُمْ إِلَى مَا لَا يَرِيبُكُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 129
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ الْعَجْلَانِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَتَبَخْتَرُ فِي بُرْدَيْنِ، خَسَفَ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْأَرْضَ، فَهُوَ يَتَجَلْجَلُ فِيهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ "، فَقَالَ لَهُ فَتًى قَدْ سَمَّاهُ وَهُوَ فِي حُلَّةٍ لَهُ : يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَهَكَذَا كَانَ يَمْشِي ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى الَّذِي خُسِفَ بِهِ؟ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ، فَعَثَرَ عَثْرَةً كَادَ يَتَكَسَّرُ مِنْهَا، فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لِلْمَنْخَرَيْنِ وَلِلْفَمِ : # إِنَّا كَفَيْنَاكَ الْمُسْتَهْزِئِينَ سورة الحجر آية 95 #
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 439
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ هَارُونَ بْنَ عَنْتَرَةَ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ ، قَالَ : أَتَيْنَا أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ لِنَتَحَدَّثَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ قُمْنَا، وَنَحْنُ نَمْشِي خَلْفَهُ، فَرَهَقَنَا عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، فَتَبِعَهُ فَضَرَبَهُ عُمَرُ بِالدِّرَّةِ، قَالَ : فَاتَّقَاهُ بِذِرَاعَيْهِ، فَقَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَا نَصْنَعُ؟، قَالَ :" أَوَ مَا تَرَى؟ فِتْنَةً لِلْمَتْبُوعِ، مَذَلَّةً لِلتَّابِعِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 524
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ آدَمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْكُتُ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ إِسْكَاتَةً حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ : هُنَيَّةً فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ إِسْكَاتَتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ، مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ : أَقُولُ :" اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ. اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنْ الدَّنَسِ. اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1219
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْحِزَامِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَبَّانَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ائْذَنْ لِي فَلِأَسْجُدَ لَكَ. قَالَ :" لَوْ كُنْتُ آمِرًا أَحَدًا أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِأَحَدٍ، لَأَمَرْتُ الْمَرْأَةَ أَنْ تَسْجُدُ لِزَوْجِهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1436
حَدَّثَنِي عِصْمَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهِ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ : جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالَ : إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْهِلَالَ. فَقَالَ : " أَتَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟ " قَالَ : نَعَمْ. قَالَ : " يَا بِلَالُ،نَادِ فِي النَّاسِ، فَلْيَصُومُوا غَدًا "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1648
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَوْ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَبِي أَوْ أُمِّي عَجُوزٌ كَبِيرٌ، إِنْ أَنَا حَمَلْتُهَا لَمْ تَسْتَمْسِكْ، وَإِنْ رَبَطْتُهَا، خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهَا. قَالَ : " أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ عَلَى أَبِيكَ أَوْ أُمِّكَ دَيْنٌ، أَكُنْتَ تَقْضِيهِ؟ ". قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ :" فَحُجَّ عَنْ أَبِيكَ، أَوْ أُمِّكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1784
حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي وَهْبٍ الْكَلَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ : " إِنَّأَوَّلَ مَا يُكْفَأُ قَالَ زَيْدٌ : يَعْنِي : فِي الْإِسْلَامَ كَمَا يُكْفَأُ الْإِنَاءُ يَعْنِي : الْخَمْرِ "، فَقِيلَ : كَيْفَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ بَيَّنَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا مَا بَيَّنَ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " يُسَمُّونَهَا بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهَا فَيَسْتَحِلُّونَهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2035
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ : أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي قَدْ تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً وَعِنْدِي أُخْرَى، فَزَعَمَتِ الْأُولَى أَنَّهَا أَرْضَعَتِ الْحُدْثَى، فَقَالَ :" لَا تُحَرِّمُ الْإِمْلَاجَةُ وَلَا الْإِمْلَاجَتَانِ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2181
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الرِّفَاعِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ :" أَنَّ عَبْدًا لِأُنَاسٍ فُقَرَاءَ، قَطَعَ يَدَ غُلَامٍ لِأُنَاسٍ أَغْنِيَاءَ. فَأَتَى أَهْلُهُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّهُ لِأُنَاسٍ فُقَرَاءَ؟ فَلَمْ يَجْعَلْ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا "
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 2291
أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الْأَعْمَشُ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سُفْيَانَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، يَقُولُ : حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ مُبَشِّرٍ امْرَأَةُ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ، قَالَتْ : دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَائِطٍ لِي، فَقَالَ : " يَا أُمَّ مُبَشِّرٍ، أَمُسْلِمٌ غَرَسَ هَذَا، أَمْ كَافِرٌ؟ ". قُلْتُ : مُسْلِمٌ، فَقَالَ :" مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَغْرِسُ غَرْسًا فَيَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ إِنْسَانٌ، أَوْ دَابَّةٌ، أَوْ طَيْرٌ، إِلَّا كَانَتْ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2529
Musnad Ahmad 277, 278
`Umar bin al-Khattab said:
I heard Hisham bin Hakeem reciting Sooratul-Furqan in prayer in a manner other than I recited it, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had taught it to me. I caught him by his garment and brought him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I heard this man reciting Sooratul Furqan in a manner other than you taught it to me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Recite it.” He recited it in the manner in which I had heard him recite, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Thus it was revealed.” Then he said to me: `Recite it.” So I recited it and he said: “Thus it was revealed. This Qur`an has been revealed in seven modes of recitation, so recite whatever is easy for you.`

It was narrated that al Miswar bin Makhramah and `Abdur-Rahman bin Abdul-Qari heard ‘Umar say: I passed by Hisham bin Hakeem bin Hizam when he was reciting Sooratul Furqan... and he mentioned a similar hadeeth.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَؤُهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَأَخَذْتُ بِثَوْبِهِ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْهُ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي اقْرَأْ فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ مَرَرْتُ بِهِشَامِ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Al-Bukhari (2419) and Muslim (818) Sahih (Darussalam) [ according to the conditions of al Bukhari and Muslim (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 277, 278
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 189
Musnad Ahmad 450, 451
It was narrated that `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) said:
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I prayed but I do not know whether I did an even number [of rak`ahs] or an odd number. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Beware lest the Shaitan toy with you in your prayer. Whoever among you prays and does not know whether he did an even number [of rak`ahs] or an odd number, let him prostrate twice, for that will complete his prayer.`

It was narrated that Masarrah bin Ma`bad said: Yazeed bin Abi Kabshah led us in praying `Asr, then he turned to us after the prayer and said: I prayed with Marwan bin al-Hakam and he did two prostrations like these, then he turned to us and told us that he prayed with ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه), who narrated from the Prophet (ﷺ) ... and he mentioned a similar report.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسَرَّةُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي صَلَّيْتُ فَلَمْ أَدْرِ أَشَفَعْتُ أَمْ أَوْتَرْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِيَّايَ وَأَنْ يَتَلَعَّبَ بِكُمْ الشَّيْطَانُ فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ مَنْ صَلَّى مِنْكُمْ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ أَشَفَعَ أَوْ أَوْتَرَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا تَمَامُ صَلَاتِهِ.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ وَزِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارٌ أَبُو عُمَارَةَ الرَّمْلِيُّ عَنْ مَسِيرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ الْعَصْرَ فَانْصَرَفَ إِلَيْنَا بَعْدَ صَلَاتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ هَاتَيْنِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْنَا فَأَعْلَمَنَا أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَحَدَّثَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan and its isnad is da'eef because it is interrupted] lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 450, 451
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 46
Musnad Ahmad 900, 901
`Ali bin Husain narrated that Husain bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that `Ali bin Abi Talib told him that The Prophet (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah, the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ), at night and said:
“Why don`t you get up and pray?` I [‘Ali] said: O Messenger of Allah, indeed our souls are in the hand of Allah; if He wants to wake us up He will wake us up. He left when I said that and did not say anything back to me. Then I heard him say, whilst he was turning away and striking his thigh: “But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything` [Al-Kahf 18:54]. `Ali bin Husain (رضي الله عنه) narrated that his father, Husain bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) told him that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah at night... and he mentioned a similar report.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَرَقَهُ وَفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا ابْنَةَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ أَلَا تُصَلِّيَانِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا بَعَثَنَا فَانْصَرَفَ حِينَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيَّ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ مُوَلٍّ يَضْرِبُ فَخِذَهُ يَقُولُ ‏{‏وَكَانَ الْإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا‏}‏‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنْ صَالِحٍ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَرَقَهُ هُوَ وَفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (7347) and Muslim(775)] , Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 900, 901
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 329
Musnad Ahmad 1300, 1301
It was narrated from Yoosuf bin Mazin that A man asked `Ali (رضي الله عنه), “O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, describe the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to us”. He said:
“He was not very tall, a little above average height. When he came with people he would stand out among them. He was very white, with a large head, a bright face, long eyelashes and large hands and feet. When he walked, he walked with energy, as is going downhill. It was as if the sweat on his face was pearls; I have never seen anyone like him before or since, may my father and mother be sacrificed for him. It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that It was said to him: “Describe the Prophet (ﷺ) to us.” He said: “He was not very tall…” and he mentioned a similar report.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَازِنٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا، سَأَلَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ انْعَتْ لَنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صِفْهُ لَنَا فَقَالَ كَانَ لَيْسَ بِالذَّاهِبِ طُولًا وَفَوْقَ الرَّبْعَةِ إِذَا جَاءَ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ غَمَرَهُمْ أَبْيَضَ شَدِيدَ الْوَضَحِ ضَخْمَ الْهَامَةِ أَغَرَّ أَبْلَجَ هَدِبَ الْأَشْفَارِ شَثْنَ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ إِذَا مَشَى يَتَقَلَّعُ كَأَنَّمَا يَنْحَدِرُ فِي صَبَبٍ كَأَنَّ الْعَرَقَ فِي وَجْهِهِ اللُّؤْلُؤُ لَمْ أَرَ قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَازِنٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قِيلَ لَهُ انْعَتْ لَنَا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ كَانَ لَيْسَ بِالذَّاهِبِ طُولًا فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ سَوَاءً‏.‏

Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if because it is interrupted], Da\'if (Darussalam) like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1300, 1301
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 704
Mishkat al-Masabih 17
Ibn ‘Abbas said that when the deputation of ‘Abd Qais came to the Prophet, God's messenger asked, “Who are the people?” or, “Who are the deputation?” They replied, “Rabi‘a”, and he said, “Welcome to the people (or deputation), neither ashamed nor regretful.” They said, “Messenger of God, we are able to come to you only in the sacred month, for this tribe of the infidels of Mudar is between us and you; so give us a decisive command which we may tell to those at home and by [obeying] which we may enter paradise;” and they asked him about drinks. He commanded them to observe four things and he forbade them four things. He commanded them to put their faith in God alone saying, “Do you know what faith in God alone is?” They replied, “God and His messenger know best.” He said, “It includes the testimony that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is God’s messenger, the observance of the prayer, the payment of zakat, the fast of Ramadan, and your giving a fifth of the booty.” And he forbade them four things:
glazed jars, gourds, hollowed stumps of palm trees, and receptacles smeared with pitch, saying, “Observe them and tell your people at home about them.” (Bukhari and Muslim, but the wording is Bukhari’s).
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنِ الْقَوْمُ؟ أَوْ: مَنِ الْوَفْدُ؟ " قَالُوا: رَبِيعَةُ. قَالَ: " مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ أَوْ: بِالْوَفْدِ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلَا نَدَامَى ". قَالُوا: يَا رَسُول الله إِنَّا لَا نستطيع أَن نَأْتِيَكَ إِلَّا فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَيُّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فصل نخبر بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا وَنَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الْأَشْرِبَةِ. فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ: أَمَرَهُمْ بِالْإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ قَالَ: «أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ وَصِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ الْخُمُسَ» وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ: عَنِ الْحَنْتَمِ وَالدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ وَقَالَ: «احْفَظُوهُنَّ وَأَخْبِرُوا بِهِنَّ مَنْ وَرَاءَكُمْ» وَلَفظه للْبُخَارِيّ
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 17
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 16
Sunan Ibn Majah 2547
It was narrated from 'Aishah :
that Quraish became concerned about the case of the Makhzumi woman who had stolen, and they said: “Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) concerning her?” They said: “Who would dare to do that other than Usamah bin Zaid, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?” So Usamah spoke to him, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “Are you interceding concerning one of the legal punishments of Allah (SWT)?“ Then he stood up and addressed (the people) and said: “O people! Those who came before you were only destroyed because when one of their nobles stole, they let him off, but when one of the weak people among them stole, they would carry out the punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatimah the daughter of Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand.” (Sahih)(One of the narrators) Muhammad bin Rumh said: “I heard Laith bin Sa'd say: 'Allah(SWT) protected her (Fatimah) from stealing, and every Muslim should say this.'”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ سَمِعْتُ اللَّيْثَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ يَقُولُ قَدْ أَعَاذَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ تَسْرِقَ قَدْ أَعَاذَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ تَسْرِقَ وَكُلُّ مُسْلِمٍ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2547
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2547
Sunan Ibn Majah 3532
It was narrated that Umm Jundub said:
“I saw the Messenger of Allah (saw) stoning the ‘Aqabah Pillar from the bottom of the valley on the Day of Sacrifice, then he went away. A woman from Khath’am followed him, and with her was a son of hers who had been afflicted, he could not speak. She said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! This is my son, and he is all I have left of my family. He has been afflicted and cannot speak.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Bring me some water.’ So it was brought, and he washed his hands and rinsed out his mouth. Then he gave it to her and said: ‘Give him some to drink, and pour some over him, and seek Allah’s healing for him.’” She (Umm Jundub) said: “I met that woman and said: ‘Why don’t you give me some?’ She said: ‘It is only for the sick one.’ I met that woman one year later and asked her about the boy. She said: ‘He recovered and became (very) smart, not like the rest of the people.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أُمِّ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَتَبِعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمٍ وَمَعَهَا صَبِيٌّ لَهَا بِهِ بَلاَءٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا ابْنِي وَبَقِيَّةُ أَهْلِي وَإِنَّ بِهِ بَلاَءً لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِمَاءٍ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَمَضْمَضَ فَاهُ ثُمَّ أَعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِيهِ مِنْهُ وَصُبِّي عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ وَاسْتَشْفِي اللَّهَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَقِيتُ الْمَرْأَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ وَهَبْتِ لِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا هُوَ لِهَذَا الْمُبْتَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَقِيتُ الْمَرْأَةَ مِنَ الْحَوْلِ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنِ الْغُلاَمِ فَقَالَتْ بَرَأَ وَعَقَلَ عَقْلاً لَيْسَ كَعُقُولِ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3532
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3532
Sunan Ibn Majah 2776
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that his maternal aunt Umm Harim bint Milhan said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) slept near me one day, then he woke up smiling. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what has made you smile?’ He said: ‘People of my nation who were shown to me (in my dream) riding across this sea like kings on thrones.’ I said: ‘Supplicate to Allah to make me one of them.’” So he prayed for her. Then he slept again, and did likewise, and she said the same as she said before, and he replied in the same manner. She said: “Pray to Allah to make me one of them,” and he said: “You will be one of the first ones.” He said: “Then she went out with her husband, ‘Ubadah bin Samit, as a fighter, the first time that the Muslims crossed the sea with Mu’awiyah bin Abu Sufyan. On their way back, after they had finished fighting, they stopped in Sham. An animal was brought near for her to ride it, but it threw her off, and she died.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ حَبَّانَ، - هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ - عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ خَالَتِهِ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ نَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنِّي ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَبْتَسِمُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ يَرْكَبُونَ ظَهْرَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا لَهَا ثُمَّ نَامَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهَا فَأَجَابَهَا مِثْلَ جَوَابِهِ الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَتْ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ غَازِيَةً أَوَّلَ مَا رَكِبَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ الْبَحْرَ مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا مِنْ غَزَاتِهِمْ قَافِلِينَ فَنَزَلُوا الشَّامَ فَقُرِّبَتْ إِلَيْهَا دَابَّةٌ لِتَرْكَبَ فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَمَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2776
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2776
Sunan Ibn Majah 3015
Sufyan bin Bukair bin ‘Ata’ said:
“I heard ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ya’mur Dili say: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah (saw) when he was standing at ‘Arafat, and some people from Najd came to him and said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is Hajj?” He said: “Hajj is ‘Arafah. Whoever comes before Fajr prayer on the night of Jam’, he has completed his Hajj. The days at Mina are three. ‘But whosoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin on him and whosoever stays on, there is no sin on him.’” [2:203] Then he seated a man behind him on his mount and he started calling out these words.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَعْمُرَ الدِّيلِيَّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ بِعَرَفَةَ وَأَتَاهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الْحَجُّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَجُّ عَرَفَةُ فَمَنْ جَاءَ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّهُ أَيَّامُ مِنًى ثَلاَثَةٌ فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ تَأَخَّرَ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ رَجُلاً خَلْفَهُ فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِي بِهِنَّ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْمُرَ الدِّيلِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِعَرَفَةَ فَجَاءَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى مَا أُرَى لِلثَّوْرِيِّ حَدِيثًا أَشْرَفَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3015
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3015
Sunan Ibn Majah 1191
It was narrated that Sa’d bin Hisham said:
“I asked ‘Aishah: ‘O Mother of the Believers! Tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ She said: ‘We used to keep his tooth stick and water for ablution ready for him. Allah would wake him as He willed to during the night, and he would use the tooth stick and perform ablution, then he would pray nine Rak’ah, during which he would not sit until the eighth Rak’ah. Then he would call upon his Lord and remember Allah and praise Him and supplicate to Him. Then he would get up without saying the Salam. Then he would stand up and pray the ninth Rak’ah. Then he would sit and remember Allah and praise Him, and supplicate to his Lord and send blessing upon His Prophet. Then he would say Salam that we could hear. Then he would pray two Rak’ah after the Salam, while he was sitting down. That was eleven Rak’ah. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) grew older and had gained weight, he would pray Witr with seven Rak’ah and then pray two more Rak’ah after he had said the Salam.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ قُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَفْتِنِي عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ فِيمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ وَيُصَلِّي عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يُسَلِّمُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمُ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1191
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 389
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1191
Sunan Ibn Majah 3955
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
“We were sitting with ‘Umar and he said: ‘Which of you has remembered a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (saw) concerning Fitnah?’” Hudhaifah said: “I said: ‘I have.’ He said: ‘You are very bold.’ He said: ‘How?’ He said: ‘I heard him say: “The fitnah of a man with regard to his family, his children and his neigbors are expiated by his prayers, fasts, charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.” ‘Umar said: ‘This is not what I meant, rather I meant that which moves like the waves of the sea.’” Hudhaifah said: “Don’t worry about it, O Commander of the Believers! For there is a closed door between you and them.” ‘Umar said: “Will that door be broken or opened?” I said: “No, it will be broken.” ‘Umar said: “Then it will never be closed.’” We asked Hudhaifah: “Did ‘Umar know what that door meant?” He said: "Yes, just as he knows that there will be night before morning, because I narrated to him a Hadith in which there are no errors.” We were afraid to ask him who the door was, so we said to Masruq: “Ask him." He said: “‘Umar.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَأَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ قَالَ كَيْفَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَالَكَ وَلَهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَوْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3955
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3955
Sunan Ibn Majah 4120
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi said:
“A man passed by the Messenger of Allah (saw) and the Prophet (saw) said: ‘What do you say about this man?’ They said: ‘We agree with your opinion concerning him. We say: He is one of the noblest of people. If he proposes marriage, his proposal deserves to be accepted; and if he intercedes, his intercession deserves to be accepted; and if he speaks, he deserves to be listened to.’ The Prophet (saw) remained silent, and another man passed by. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘What do you think about this man?’ We said: ‘By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, this is one of the poor Muslims. If he proposes marriage, he does not deserve to get married; and if he intercedes, his intercession does not deserve to be accepted; and if he speaks, he does not deserve to be listened to.’ The Prophet (saw) said: ‘This one is better than an earthful of (men like) the other man.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ مَرَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ قَالُوا رَأْيَكَ فِي ‏.‏ هَذَا نَقُولُ هَذَا مِنْ أَشْرَافِ النَّاسِ هَذَا حَرِيٌّ إِنْ خَطَبَ أَنْ يُخَطَّبَ وَإِنْ شَفَعَ أَنْ يُشَفَّعَ وَإِنْ قَالَ أَنْ يُسْمَعَ لِقَوْلِهِ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا مِنْ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ هَذَا حَرِيٌّ إِنْ خَطَبَ لَمْ يُنْكَحْ وَإِنْ شَفَعَ لاَ يُشَفَّعْ وَإِنْ قَالَ لاَ يُسْمَعْ لِقَوْلِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لَهَذَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ مِلْءِ الأَرْضِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4120
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4120
Musnad Ahmad 294
Salim said:
I heard `Abdullah bin `Umar say: `Umar said: Send me a doctor to examine this wound of mine. So they sent for an Arab doctor who gave ʼUmar nabeedh, and the nabeedh was mixed with blood when it came out of the stab wound that was beneath his navel. I [Ibn ‘Umar) called another doctor from among the Ansar, from the tribe of Banu Mu`awiyah. He gave him milk to drink and it came out of the wound solid and white, The doctor said to him: O Ameer al Mu’mineen, give your final instructions, `Umar said: The man from Banu Mu`awiyah has spoken the truth. If you had said anything else I would not have believed you. The people wept for him when they heard that, but he said: Do not weep for us; whoever wants to weep, let him leave. Did you not hear what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said? He said: `The deceased is tormented by his family`s weeping for him.` Because of that, `Abdullah did not approve of any weeping if one of his sons or anyone else died.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَقَالَ سَالِمٌ فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَرْسِلُوا إِلَيَّ طَبِيبًا يَنْظُرُ إِلَى جُرْحِي هَذَا قَالَ فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى طَبِيبٍ مِنْ الْعَرَبِ فَسَقَى عُمَرَ نَبِيذًا فَشُبِّهَ النَّبِيذُ بِالدَّمِ حِينَ خَرَجَ مِنْ الطَّعْنَةِ الَّتِي تَحْتَ السُّرَّةِ قَالَ فَدَعَوْتُ طَبِيبًا آخَرَ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ مِنْ بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ فَسَقَاهُ لَبَنًا فَخَرَجَ اللَّبَنُ مِنْ الطَّعْنَةِ صَلْدًا أَبْيَضَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الطَّبِيبُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اعْهَدْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ صَدَقَنِي أَخُو بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ وَلَوْ قُلْتَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ كَذَّبْتُكَ قَالَ فَبَكَى عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْمُ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَا تَبْكُوا عَلَيْنَا مَنْ كَانَ بَاكِيًا فَلْيَخْرُجْ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ يُعَذَّبُ الْمَيِّتُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَا يُقِرُّ أَنْ يُبْكَى عِنْدَهُ عَلَى هَالِكٍ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ وَلَا غَيْرِهِمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1292) and Muslim (927) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 294
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 202
Musnad Ahmad 378
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin al-Khattab said:
Before the prohibition of khamr was revealed, ‘Umar said: O Allah, give us a clear ruling on khamr. Then the verse which is in Soorat al Baqarah was revealed: `They ask you (O Muhammad (ﷺ) concerning alcoholic drink and gambling. Say: “In them is a great sin...” [al-Baqarah 2:219]. `Umar was summoned and it was recited to him. He said: O Allah, give us a clear ruling on khamr, and the verse which is in Soorat an-Nisa` was revealed: “O you who believe Approach not As-Salah (the prayer) when you are in a drunken state.` [an-Nisa 4:43). When the Iqamah for prayer was given, the caller of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would call out: Do not approach the prayer drunk, ‘Umar was summoned and it was recited to him. He said: O Allah, give us a clear ruling on khamr, and this verse was revealed then Umar was summoned and recited to hirn when he reached `So, will you not then abstain?` |al-Ma`idah 5:91]. Then `Umar said: We abstain, we abstain.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ تَحْرِيمُ الْخَمْرِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شَافِيًا فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏{‏يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنْ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْسِرِ قُلْ فِيهِمَا إِثْمٌ كَبِيرٌ‏}‏ قَالَ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شَافِيًا فَنَزَلَتْ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَأَنْتُمْ سُكَارَى‏}‏ فَكَانَ مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ نَادَى أَنْ لَا يَقْرَبَنَّ الصَّلَاةَ سَكْرَانُ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شَافِيًا فَنَزَلَتْ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْمَائِدَةِ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ‏{‏فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُنْتَهُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ انْتَهَيْنَا انْتَهَيْنَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 378
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 279

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Halhala that Humayd ibn Malik ibn Khu'haym said, "I was sitting with Abu Hurayra on his land at al-Aqiq. Some people rode out from Madina to call upon Abu Hurayra. He told me to go to his mother, sending his greetings and asking her to prepare some food." Humayd continued, "She set down three loaves on a plate and some oil and salt. Then she put it on my head and I carried it to them. When I set it before them, Abu Hurayra said, 'Allah is greater' and added, 'Praise be to Allah who has filled us with bread after our food had previously been only water and dates,' as the people did not touch any of the food.

When they left, he said, 'O son of my brother, be good to your sheep and wipe the mucus from them and clean their pen. Pray in their quarter for they are among the animals of the Garden. By He in Whose Hand my self is, a time is about to come upon people when a small group of sheep will be more beloved to their owner than the house of Marwan . ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِأَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَأَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى دَوَابَّ فَنَزَلُوا عِنْدَهُ - قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ - فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّي فَقُلْ إِنَّ ابْنَكِ يُقْرِئُكِ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ أَطْعِمِينَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَقْرَاصٍ فِي صَحْفَةٍ وَشَيْئًا مِنْ زَيْتٍ وَمِلْحٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَتْهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي وَحَمَلْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا وَضَعْتُهَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ كَبَّرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَشْبَعَنَا مِنَ الْخُبْزِ بَعْدَ أَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ طَعَامُنَا إِلاَّ الأَسْوَدَيْنِ الْمَاءَ وَالتَّمْرَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُصِبِ الْقَوْمُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَحْسِنْ إِلَى غَنَمِكَ وَامْسَحِ الرُّعَامَ عَنْهَا وَأَطِبْ مُرَاحَهَا وَصَلِّ فِي نَاحِيَتِهَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ دَوَابِّ الْجَنَّةِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ تَكُونُ الثُّلَّةُ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا مِنْ دَارِ مَرْوَانَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1705
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 92
Humaidah bint Ubaid bin Rifa'ah narrated:
"Kabshah bint Ka'b bin Malik - she was (married) with Ibn Abi Qatadah - narrated "That Abu Qatadah visited her, [so she said:] 'So I poured water for him to use for Wudu.' She said: 'A cat came to drink, so he lowered he container until it drank.' Kabshah said: 'So he saw me looking at it and said, "O my niece! Are you surprised at that?" So I said yes. He said: "Indeed Allah's Messenger said 'It is not impure, it is only one of those roam around among you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدَةَ بِنْتِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ كَبْشَةَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَكَانَتْ، عِنْدَ ابْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَكَبْتُ لَهُ وَضُوءًا قَالَتْ فَجَاءَتْ هِرَّةٌ تَشْرَبُ فَأَصْغَى لَهَا الإِنَاءَ حَتَّى شَرِبَتْ قَالَتْ كَبْشَةُ فَرَآنِي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَتَعْجَبِينَ يَا بِنْتَ أَخِي فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ بِنَجَسٍ إِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الطَّوَّافِينَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَوِ الطَّوَّافَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ الْعُلَمَاءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِثْلِ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ لَمْ يَرَوْا بِسُؤْرِ الْهِرَّةِ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَحَسَنُ شَيْءٍ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ جَوَّدَ مَالِكٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَلَمْ يَأْتِ بِهِ أَحَدٌ أَتَمَّ مِنْ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 92
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 92
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 299
Aishah narrated:
(Another chain) which is similar, but he said: (Tabarakta ya dhal-jalali wal-ikram) "Blessed are You, O Possessor of Majesty and Honor."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَالْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ عَاصِمٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّكَ رَبِّ الْعِزَّةِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ وَسَلاَمٌ عَلَى الْمُرْسَلِينَ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 299
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 299
Sahih al-Bukhari 4568

Narrated Alqama bin Waqqas:

Marwan said to his gatekeeper, "Go to Ibn `Abbas, O Rafi`, and say, 'If everybody who rejoices in what he has done, and likes to be praised for what he has not done, will be punished, then all of us will be punished." Ibn `Abbas said, "What connection have you with this case? It was only that the Prophet called the Jews and asked them about something, and they hid the truth and told him something else, and showed him that they deserved praise for the favor of telling him the answer to his question, and they became happy with what they had concealed. Then Ibn `Abbas recited:-- "(And remember) when Allah took a Covenant from those who were given the Scripture..and those who rejoice in what they have done and love to be praised for what they have not done.' " (3.187-188)

Humaid bin `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf narrated that Marwan had told him (the above narration).

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَقَّاصٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ لِبَوَّابِهِ اذْهَبْ يَا رَافِعُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْ لَئِنْ كَانَ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ فَرِحَ بِمَا أُوتِيَ، وَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يُحْمَدَ بِمَا لَمْ يَفْعَلْ، مُعَذَّبًا، لَنُعَذَّبَنَّ أَجْمَعُونَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَمَا لَكُمْ وَلِهَذِهِ إِنَّمَا دَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَهُودَ فَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنْ شَىْءٍ، فَكَتَمُوهُ إِيَّاهُ، وَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِغَيْرِهِ، فَأَرَوْهُ أَنْ قَدِ اسْتَحْمَدُوا إِلَيْهِ بِمَا أَخْبَرُوهُ عَنْهُ فِيمَا سَأَلَهُمْ، وَفَرِحُوا بِمَا أُوتُوا مِنْ كِتْمَانِهِمْ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏وَإِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ‏}‏ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏يَفْرَحُونَ بِمَا أَتَوْا وَيُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُحْمَدُوا بِمَا لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا‏}‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بِهَذَا‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4568
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 91
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4670

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When `Abdullah bin 'Ubai died, his son `Abdullah bin `Abdullah came to Allah's Apostle and asked him to give him his shirt in order to shroud his father in it. He gave it to him and then `Abdullah asked the Prophet to offer the funeral prayer for him (his father). Allah's Apostle got up to offer the funeral prayer for him, but `Umar got up too and got hold of the garment of Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle Will you offer the funeral prayer for him though your Lord has forbidden you to offer the prayer for him" Allah's Apostle said, "But Allah has given me the choice by saying: '(Whether you) ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them; even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times..' (9.80) so I will ask more than seventy times." `Umar said, "But he (`Abdullah bin 'Ubai) is a hypocrite!" However, Allah's Apostle did offer the funeral prayer for him whereupon Allah revealed: 'And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave.' (9.84)

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ قَمِيصَهُ يُكَفِّنُ فِيهِ أَبَاهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ، ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَأَخَذَ بِثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ وَقَدْ نَهَاكَ رَبُّكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا خَيَّرَنِي اللَّهُ فَقَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً‏}‏ وَسَأَزِيدُهُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ مُنَافِقٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4670
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 192
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4786

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) when Allah's Apostle was ordered to give option to his wives, he started with me, saying, "I am going to mention to you something, but you shall not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents." The Prophet knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, "Allah says: 'O Prophet (Muhammad)! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world and its glitter........a great reward." (33.28-29) I said, "Then why I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Apostle and the Home of the Hereafter." Then all the other wives of the Prophet did the same as I did.

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمَّا أُمِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَخْيِيرِ أَزْوَاجِهِ بَدَأَ بِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تَعْجَلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لَمْ يَكُونَا يَأْمُرَانِي بِفِرَاقِهِ، قَالَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ قَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فَفِي أَىِّ هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ، قَالَتْ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ مُوسَى بْنُ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ الْمَعْمَرِيُّ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4786
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4970

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

`Umar used to make me sit with the elderly men who had fought in the Battle of Badr. Some of them felt it (did not like that) and said to `Umar "Why do you bring in this boy to sit with us while we have sons like him?" `Umar replied, "Because of what you know of his position (i.e. his religious knowledge.)" One day `Umar called me and made me sit in the gathering of those people; and I think that he called me just to show them. (my religious knowledge). `Umar then asked them (in my presence). "What do you say about the interpretation of the Statement of Allah: 'When comes Help of Allah (to you O, Muhammad against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca).' (110.1) Some of them said, "We are ordered to praise Allah and ask for His forgiveness when Allah's Help and the conquest (of Mecca) comes to us." Some others kept quiet and did not say anything. On that, `Umar asked me, "Do you say the same, O Ibn `Abbas?" I replied, "No." He said, 'What do you say then?" I replied, "That is the sign of the death of Allah's Apostle which Allah informed him of. Allah said:-- '(O Muhammad) When comes the Help of Allah (to you against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca) (which is the sign of your death). You should celebrate the praises of your Lord and ask for His Forgiveness, and He is the One Who accepts the repentance and forgives.' (110.3) On that `Umar said, "I do not know anything about it other than what you have said."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يُدْخِلُنِي مَعَ أَشْيَاخِ بَدْرٍ، فَكَأَنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ وَجَدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ لِمَ تُدْخِلُ هَذَا مَعَنَا وَلَنَا أَبْنَاءٌ مِثْلُهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ عَلِمْتُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ـ فَأَدْخَلَهُ مَعَهُمْ ـ فَمَا رُئِيتُ أَنَّهُ دَعَانِي يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ لِيُرِيَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ‏}‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أُمِرْنَا نَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ، إِذَا نُصِرْنَا وَفُتِحَ عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ وَسَكَتَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لِي أَكَذَاكَ تَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تَقُولُ قُلْتُ هُوَ أَجَلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْلَمَهُ لَهُ، قَالَ ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ‏}‏ وَذَلِكَ عَلاَمَةُ أَجَلِكَ ‏{‏فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ تَوَّابًا‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ مَا تَقُولُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4970
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 492
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5088

Narrated `Aisha:

Abu Hudhaifa bin `Utba bin Rabi`a bin `Abdi Shams who had witnessed the battle of Badr along with the Prophet adopted Salim as his son, to whom he married his niece, Hind bint Al-Walid bin `Utba bin Rabi`a; and Salim was the freed slave of an Ansar woman, just as the Prophet had adopted Zaid as his son. It was the custom in the Pre-lslamic Period that if somebody adopted a boy, the people would call him the son of the adoptive father and he would be the latter's heir. But when Allah revealed the Divine Verses: 'Call them by (the names of) their fathers . . . your freed-slaves,' (33.5) the adopted persons were called by their fathers' names. The one whose father was not known, would be regarded as a Maula and your brother in religion. Later on Sahla bint Suhail bin `Amr Al-Quraishi Al-`Amiri-- and she was the wife of Abu- Hudhaifa bin `Utba--came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We used to consider Salim as our (adopted) son, and now Allah has revealed what you know (regarding adopted sons)." The sub-narrator then mentioned the rest of the narration.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ،، وَكَانَ، مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا، وَأَنْكَحَهُ بِنْتَ أَخِيهِ هِنْدَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَهْوَ مَوْلًى لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، كَمَا تَبَنَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدًا، وَكَانَ مَنْ تَبَنَّى رَجُلاً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ دَعَاهُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَوَرِثَ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَمَوَالِيكُمْ‏}‏ فَرُدُّوا إِلَى آبَائِهِمْ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ لَهُ أَبٌ كَانَ مَوْلًى وَأَخًا فِي الدِّينِ، فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيِّ ثُمَّ الْعَامِرِيِّ ـ وَهْىَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ـ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَرَى سَالِمًا وَلَدًا وَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5088
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5092

Narrated 'Urwa:

that he asked `Aisha regarding the Verse: 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans (4.3) She said, "O my nephew! This Verse refers to the orphan girl who is under the guardianship of her guardian who likes her beauty and wealth and wishes to (marry her and) curtails her Mahr. Such guardians have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice by giving them their full Mahr, and they have been ordered to marry other than them. The people asked for the verdict of Allah's Apostle after that, so Allah revealed: 'They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . whom you desire to marry.' (4.127) So Allah revealed to them that if the orphan girl had beauty and wealth, they desired to marry her and for her family status. They can only marry them if they give them their full Mahr. And if they had no desire to marry them because of their lack of wealth and beauty, they would leave them and marry other women. So, as they used to leave them, when they had no interest, in them, they were forbidden to marry them when they had such interest, unless they treated them justly and gave them their full Mahr Apostle said, 'If at all there is evil omen, it is in the horse, the woman and the house." a lady is to be warded off. And the Statement of Allah: 'Truly, among your wives and your children, there are enemies for you (i.e may stop you from the obedience of Allah)' (64.14)

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هَذِهِ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا فَيَرْغَبُ فِي جَمَالِهَا وَمَالِهَا، وَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْتَقِصَ صَدَاقَهَا، فَنُهُوا عَنْ نِكَاحِهِنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا بِنِكَاحِ مَنْ سِوَاهُنَّ، قَالَتْ وَاسْتَفْتَى النَّاسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ أَنَّ الْيَتِيمَةَ إِذَا كَانَتْ ذَاتَ جَمَالٍ وَمَالٍ رَغِبُوا فِي نِكَاحِهَا وَنَسَبِهَا فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، وَإِذَا كَانَتْ مَرْغُوبَةً عَنْهَا فِي قِلَّةِ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ تَرَكُوهَا وَأَخَذُوا غَيْرَهَا مِنَ النِّسَاءِ، قَالَتْ فَكَمَا يَتْرُكُونَهَا حِينَ يَرْغَبُونَ عَنْهَا فَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهَا إِذَا رَغِبُوا فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهَا وَيُعْطُوهَا حَقَّهَا الأَوْفَى فِي الصَّدَاقِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5092
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 29
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5121

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

A woman presented herself to the Prophet (for marriage). A man said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! (If you are not in need of her) marry her to me." The Prophet said, "What have you got?" The man said, "I have nothing." The Prophet said (to him), "Go and search for something) even if it were an iron ring." The man went and returned saying, "No, I have not found anything, not even an iron ring; but this is my (Izar) waist sheet, and half of it is for her." He had no Rida' (upper garment). The Prophet said, "What will she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing over her; and if she wears it, you will have nothing over you." So the man sat down and when he had sat a long time, he got up (to leave). When the Prophet saw him (leaving), he called him back, or the man was called (for him), and he said to the man, "How much of the Qur'an do you know (by heart)?" The man replied I know such Sura and such Sura (by heart)," naming the Suras The Prophet said, "I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an ."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، عَرَضَتْ نَفْسَهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عِنْدِي شَىْءٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَالْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي وَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ وَمَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ، وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلَسُهُ قَامَ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَاهُ أَوْ دُعِي لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا لِسُوَرٍ يُعَدِّدُهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمْلَكْنَاكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5121
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 54
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6185

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he and Abu Talha were coming in the company of the Prophet (towards Medina), while Safiya (the Prophet's wife) was riding behind him on his she-camel. After they had covered a portion of the way suddenly the foot of the she-camel slipped and both the Prophet and the woman (i.e., his wife, Safiya) fell down. Abu Talha jumped quickly off his camel and came to the Prophet (saying.) "O Allah's Apostle! Let Allah sacrifice me for you! Have you received any injury?" The Prophet said, "No, but take care of the woman (my wife)." Abu Talha covered his face with his garment and went towards her and threw his garment over her. Then the woman got up and Abu Talha prepared their she-camel (by tightening its saddle, etc.) and both of them (the Prophet and Safiya) mounted it. Then all of them proceeded and when they approached near Medina, or saw Medina, the Prophet said, "Ayibun, taibun, `abidun, liRabbina hamidun (We are coming back (to Medina) with repentance, worshiping (our Lord) and celebrating His (our Lord's) praises". The Prophet continued repeating these words till he entered the city of Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ أَقْبَلَ هُوَ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَفِيَّةُ، مُرْدِفَهَا عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَثَرَتِ النَّاقَةُ، فَصُرِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمَرْأَةُ، وَأَنَّ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ ـ قَالَ أَحْسِبُ ـ اقْتَحَمَ عَنْ بَعِيرِهِ، فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ، هَلْ أَصَابَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكَ بِالْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَلْقَى أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَصَدَ قَصْدَهَا، فَأَلْقَى ثَوْبَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَامَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ، فَشَدَّ لَهُمَا عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِمَا فَرَكِبَا، فَسَارُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِظَهْرِ الْمَدِينَةِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ أَشْرَفُوا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6185
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 204
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6859, 6860

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man came to the Prophet and said, "I beseech you to judge us according to Allah's Laws." Then his opponent who was wiser than he, got up and said, "He has spoken the truth. So judge us according to Allah's Laws and please allow me (to speak), O Allah's Apostle." The Prophet said, "Speak." He said, "My son was a laborer for the family of this man and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and I gave one-hundred sheep and a slave as a ransom (for my son), but I asked the religious learned people (regarding this case), and they informed me that my son should be flogged onehundred stripes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this man should be stoned (to death)."The Prophet said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will Judge you (in this case) according to Allah's Laws. The one-hundred (sheep) and the slave shall be returned to you and your son shall be flogged one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year. And O Unais! Go in the morning to the wife of this man and ask her, and if she confesses, stone her to death." She confessed and he stoned her to death.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالاَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَامَ خَصْمُهُ وَكَانَ أَفْقَهَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ، اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَأْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا فِي أَهْلِ، هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَخَادِمٍ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدَ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبَ عَامٍ، وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، الْمِائَةُ وَالْخَادِمُ رَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَيَا أُنَيْسُ اغْدُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَسَلْهَا، فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6859, 6860
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 842
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6924, 6925

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, `Umar said, "O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah's Apostle said, 'I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, 'and whoever said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah', Allah will save his property and his life from me, unless (he does something for which he receives legal punishment) justly, and his account will be with Allah?' "Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight whoever differentiates between prayers and Zakat as Zakat is the right to be taken from property (according to Allah's Orders). By Allah! If they refused to pay me even a kid they used to pay to Allah's Apostle, I would fight with them for withholding it." `Umar said, "By Allah: It was nothing, but I noticed that Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision to fight, therefore I realized that his decision was right."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ قَدْ شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6924, 6925
In-book reference : Book 88, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 59
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6956

Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah:

A bedouin with unkempt hair came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards prayers." The Prophet said, "You have to offer perfectly the five (compulsory) prayers in a day and a night (24 hrs.), except if you want to perform some extra optional prayers." The bedouin said, "Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards fasting." The Prophet said, "You have to observe fast during the month of Ramadan except if you fast some extra optional fast." The bedouin said, "Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regard Zakat." The Prophet then told him the Islamic laws and regulations whereupon the bedouin said, "By Him Who has honored you, I will not perform any optional deeds of worship and I will not leave anything of what Allah has enjoined on me." Allah's Apostle said, "He will be successful if he has told the truth (or he will enter Paradise if he said the truth)." And some people said, "The Zakat for one-hundred and twenty camels is two Hiqqas, and if the Zakat payer slaughters the camels intentionally or gives them as a present or plays some other trick in order to avoid the Zakat, then there is no harm (in it) for him.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصِّيَامِ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ قَالَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَرَائِعَ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ لاَ أَتَطَوَّعُ شَيْئًا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِمَّا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ فِي عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةِ بَعِيرٍ حِقَّتَانِ‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَهْلَكَهَا مُتَعَمِّدًا، أَوْ وَهَبَهَا أَوِ احْتَالَ فِيهَا فِرَارًا مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ، فَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6956
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 88
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7003

Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:

Um Al-`Ala an Ansari woman who had given a pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle told me:, "The Muhajirln (emigrants) were distributed amongst us by drawing lots, and we got `Uthman bin Maz'un in our share. We made him stay with us in our house. Then he suffered from a disease which proved fatal. When he died and was given a bath and was shrouded in his clothes. Allah's Apostle came, I said, (addressing the dead body), 'O Aba As-Sa'ib! May Allah be Merciful to you! I testify that Allah has honored you.' Allah's Apostle said, 'How do you know that Allah has honored him?" I replied, 'Let my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle! On whom else shall Allah bestow. His honor?' Allah's Apostle said, 'As for him, by Allah, death has come to him. By Allah, I wish him all good (from Allah). By Allah, in spite of the fact that I am Allah's Apostle, I do not know what Allah will do to me.", Um Al-`Ala added, "By Allah, I will never attest the righteousness of anybody after that."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلاَءِ ـ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَايَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُمُ اقْتَسَمُوا الْمُهَاجِرِينَ قُرْعَةً‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَطَارَ لَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ، وَأَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي أَبْيَاتِنَا، فَوَجِعَ وَجَعَهُ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ غُسِّلَ وَكُفِّنَ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَكْرَمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ يُكْرِمُهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا هُوَ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ جَاءَهُ الْيَقِينُ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي بَعْدَهُ أَحَدًا أَبَدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7003
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 131
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 113
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) used to make me sit with the noble elderly men who had participated in the battle of Badr. Some of them disliked it and said to 'Umar: "Why do you bring in this boy to sit with us when we have sons like him?" 'Umar replied: "Because of the status he has, which you already know about (i.e., belongs to the source of knowledge and the house of the Prophet (PBUH))." One day, 'Umar called me and seated me in the gathering of those people; and I think that he called me just to show them (of my religious knowledge). 'Umar then questioned them (in my presence). "How do you interpret the ayah of Allah: 'When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)."' Someone said that when Allah's Help and the Conquest (of Makkah) came to us, we were called upon to celebrate the Praise of Allah and ask for His forgiveness. Some others remained silent and did not utter a word. Thereupon 'Umar asked me: "Ibn 'Abbas! Do you say the same." I replied: "No". He said: "What do you say then?" I replied: "That is the sign of the Prophet's death about which he had been informed. Allah, the Exalted, says:

'When there comes the help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)'.

So declare the remoteness of your Rubb from every imperfection, and ask for His forgiveness. Verily, He is the One Who accepts the repentance and Who forgives".

On that 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I do not know anything about it other than what you have said".

[Al- Bukhari]

الثاني‏:‏ عن ابن عباس، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ كان عمر رضي الله عنه يدخلني مع أشياخ بدر، فكأن بعضهم وجد في نفسه فقال‏:‏ لم يدخل هذا معنا ولنا أبناء مثله‏!‏‏؟‏ فقال عمر‏:‏ إنه من حيث علمتم‏!‏ فدعاني ذات يوم فأدخلني معهم، فما رأيت أنه دعانى يومئذ إلا ليريهم قال‏:‏ ما تقولون في قول الله تعالى‏:‏ ‏{‏إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح‏؟‏‏)‏ ‏(‏‏(‏النصر‏:‏1‏)‏‏)‏ فقال بعضهم‏:‏ أمرنا نحمد الله ونستغفره إذا نصرنا وفتح علينا‏.‏ وسكت بعضهم فلم يقل شيئاً‏.‏ فقال لي‏:‏ أكذلك تقول يا ابن عباس‏؟‏ فقلت‏:‏ لا‏.‏ قال فما تقول‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ هو أجل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، أعلمه له قال‏:‏ ‏{‏إذاجاء نصر الله والفتح‏}‏ وذلك علامة أجلك ‏{‏فسبح بحمد ربك واستغفره إنه كان تواباً‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏الفتح‏:‏ 3‏)‏‏)‏ فقال عمر رضي الله عنه‏:‏ ما أعلم منها إلا ما تقول‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 113
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 113
Riyad as-Salihin 563
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said; "I am hard pressed by hunger." He (PBUH) sent a word to one of his wives who replied: "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have nothing except water." Then he sent the same message to another (wife) and received the same reply. He sent this message to all of them (i.e., his wives) and received the same reply. Then he (PBUH) said, "Who will entertain this (man) as guest?" One of the Ansar said: "O Messenger of Allah, I will." So he took him home and said to his wife: "Serve the guest of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)."

Another narration is: The Ansari asked his wife: "Have you got anything?" She answered: "Nothing, except a little food for the children." He said: "Keep them busy with something, and when they ask for food put them to sleep. When the guest enters, extinguish the light and give him the impression that we are also eating." So they sat down and the guest ate and they passed the night hungry. When he came to the Prophet (PBUH) in the morning, he said to him, "Allah admired what you did with your guest last night."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ إنى مجهود، فأرسل إلى بعض نسائه، فقالت‏:‏ والذى بعثك بالحق ما عندى إلا ماء، ثم أرسل إلى أخرى، فقالت مثل ذلك، حتى قلن كلهن مثل ذلك‏:‏ لا والذى بعثك بالحق ما عندى إلا ماء‏.‏ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم “ من يضيفه هذا الليلة‏؟‏” فقال رجل من الأنصار‏:‏ أنا يا رسول الله، فانطلق به إلى رحله ، فقال لامرأته‏:‏ أكرمي ضيف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم

وفى رواية قال لامرأته ‏:‏ هل عندك شئ‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ لا، إلا قوت صبيانى‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فعلليهن بشئ‏.‏وإذا أرادوا العشاء فنوميهم‏.‏ وإذا دخل ضيفنا فأطفئ السراج وأريه أنا نأكل، فقعدوا وأكل الضيف وبات طاويين، فلما أصبح ، غدا على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “لقد عجب الله من صنيعكما بضيفكما الليلة” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 563
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 563
Riyad as-Salihin 700
Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam As-Sulami (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
While I was in Salat with Messenger of Allah (PBUH), a man in the congregation sneezed and I responded with: 'Yarhamuk-Allah (Allah have mercy on you).' The people stared at me with disapproving looks. So I said: "May my mother lose me. Why are you staring at me?" Thereupon, they began to strike their thighs with their hands. When I saw them urging to me to remain silent, I became angry but restrained myself. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) concluded his Salat. I have never before seen an instructor who gave better instruction than he, may my father and mother be sacrificed for him. He neither remonstrated me, nor beat me, nor abused me. He simply said,"It is not permissible to talk during Salat because it consists of glorifying Allah, declaring His Greatness as well as recitation of the Qur'an," or he said words to that effect." I said: "O Allah's Messenger, I have but recently accepted Islam, and Allah has favoured us with Islam. There are still some people among us who go to consult soothsayers." He said, "Do not consult them." Then I said: "There are some of us who are guided by omens." He said, "These things which come to their minds. They should not be influenced by them."

(Muslim).

وعن معاوية بن الحكم السلمي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏بينا أنا أصلي مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، إذا عطس رجل من القوم فقلت‏:‏ يرحمك الله، فرماني القوم بأبصارهم ‏!‏ فقلت‏:‏ واثكل أمياه ‏!‏ ما شأنكم تنظرون إلى‏؟‏ فجعلوا يضربون بأيديهم على أفخاذهم ‏!‏ فلما رأيتهم يصمتونني لكنى سكت‏.‏ فلما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فبأبي هو وأمي، ما رأيت معلما قبله ولا بعده أحسن تعليماً منه، فوالله ما كهرني ولا ضربني ولا شتمني، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن هذه الصلاة لا يصلح فيها شئ من كلام الناس، إنما هى التسبيح والتكبير، وقراءة القرآن‏"‏ أو كما قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إنى حديث عهد بجاهلية، وقد جاء الله بالإسلام، وإن منا رجالً يأتون الكهان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فلا تأتهم، قلت‏:‏ ومنا رجال يتطيرون‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ذاك شئ يجدونه في صدورهم، فلا يصدهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 700
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 21
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1141
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Shaddad, this his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came out to us for one of the nighttime prayers, and he was carrying Hasan or Husain. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came forward and put him down, then he said the Takbir and started to pray. He prostrated during his prayer, and made the prostration lengthy." My father said: "I raised my head and saw the child on the back of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) while he was prostrating so I went back to my prostration. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) finished praying, the people said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), you prostrated during the prayer for so long that we thought that something had happened or that you were receiving a revelation.' He said: 'No such thing happened. But my son was riding on my back and I did not like to disturb him until he had enough.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعِشَاءِ وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ حَسَنًا أَوْ حُسَيْنًا فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعَهُ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى فَسَجَدَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ صَلاَتِهِ سَجْدَةً أَطَالَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبِي فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي وَإِذَا الصَّبِيُّ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى سُجُودِي فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ النَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ سَجَدْتَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ صَلاَتِكَ سَجْدَةً أَطَلْتَهَا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ أَوْ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلَكِنَّ ابْنِي ارْتَحَلَنِي فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُعَجِّلَهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَاجَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1141
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1142